Èú¶ó¸Ç¼
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀü¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÈļ ¾ß°ö¼ À̳뽺¼ ¿¹ÀÌ·Ò¼ ¿È³ªÀ̼ ¸ô¸óÀǸ»¾¸ ¸ð»çÀ̾߼ ¾Ù¸¶¼ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦3´ÏÆÄÀÌ Á¦4´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¸ô¸ó¼ ÀÌ´õ¼ ¸ð·Î³ªÀ̼ TITLE
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼: 1Àå. 2Àå. 3Àå. 4Àå. 5Àå. 6Àå. 7Àå. 8Àå. 9Àå. 10Àå. 11Àå. 12Àå. 13Àå. 14Àå. 15Àå. 16Àå.
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÑ ±â»ç. ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅù ¹× ±×µéÀÇ ºÒÈ. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ã±â ÀüÀÇ ¸¹Àº °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ð. Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̾ú´ø Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ã±â±îÁö¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÅ´. ±×µéÀÇ µ¹ÀÌÅ´ÀÇ ±â»ç. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÀǷοò°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÇ ±â»ç. Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, °ð ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ã±â±îÁö¿ä, À̸¦ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼¶ó ÇÔ. ±âŸ.
An account of the Nephites. Their wars and contentions, and their
dissensions. And also the prophecies of many holy prophets, before the coming of
Christ, according to the records of Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, and
also according to the records of his sons, even down to the coming of Christ.
And also many of the Lamanites are converted. An account of their conversion. An
account of the righteousness of the Lamanites, and the wickedness and
abominations of the Nephites, according to the record of Helaman and his sons,
even down to the coming of Christ, which is called the book of Helaman.
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ±â»ç. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ºÒÈ¿Í ºÐÀï. Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ±â·Ï°ú ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °¸²±îÁö ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±â·ÏÇÑ ±â»ç¿¡ ½Ç¸° ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °¸² ÀÌÀüÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ð. ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °³½ÉÇÔ. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °³½ÉÇÑ ±â»ç. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÀǷοò°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ÀûÀº ±â»ç·Î Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °¸² ¶§±îÁö ±â·ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÓ. À̸¦ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼¶ó ÇÔ.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 1 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34.
ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ À̼¼°¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ µÇ°í Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ »ìÇØµÊ - ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀ̰¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ò - ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ±º´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ÃëÇÏ°í ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀ̸¦ Á×ÀÓ - ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹«Â°í Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ŻȯÇϰí ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó´Â Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 52~50³â°æ.
Pahoran the second becomes chief judge and is murdered by Kishkumen—Pacumeni fills the judgment-seat—Coriantumr leads the Lamanite armies, takes Zarahemla, and slays Pacumeni—Moronihah defeats the Lamanites and retakes Zarahemla, and Coriantumr is slain. [Between 52 and 51 B.C.]
ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ¼·Î ´ÙÅõ¾î ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ·Á ÇÔ. ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ À̼¼°¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸à¿¡°Ô »ìÇØµÊ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î. Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀÌ ÇÔ¶ôµÇ¾ú´Ù°¡ ŻȯµÊ.
1:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½Ê³â ÃÊ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ½É°¢ÇÑ ¾î·Á¿òÀÌ ¹ß»ýÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
1 And now behold, it came to pass in the commencement of the fortieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there began to be a serious difficulty among the people of the Nephites.º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê³âÃÊ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¾î·Á¿î »çŰ¡ ¹ú¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
1:2 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ Á×¾î ¿Â ¼¼»óÀÌ °¡´Â ±æÀ» °£Áö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¾Æµé ÇüÁ¦ Áß ´©°¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» Â÷ÁöÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ½É°¢ÇÑ ºÐÀïÀÌ »ý°åÀ½À̶ó.
2 For behold, Pahoran had died, and gone the way of all the earth; therefore there began to be a serious contention concerning who should have the judgment-seat among the brethren, who were the sons of Pahoran.º¸¶ó ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ Á×¾î, ¼¼»ó »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ °¡´Â ±æÀ» µû¶ó °£Áö¶ó, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¾Æµé ÇüÁ¦°£¿¡ ´©°¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» °è½ÂÇÏ´À³Ä´Â ¹®Á¦¸¦ µÑ·¯½Î°í ½ÉÇÑ ºÒȰ¡ ½Ï ÅÕ´À´Ï¶ó.
1:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» µÎ°í ´ÙÅõ¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé·Îµµ ´ÙÅõ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ´Ï, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£, ÆäÀ̾ØÄ«ÀÌ, ±×¸®°í ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀ̶ó.
3 Now these are their names who did contend for the judgment-seat, who did also cause the people to contend: Pahoran, Paanchi, and Pacumeni.ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» µÑ·¯ ½Î°í ºÒȸ¦ ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸ç ¿ª½Ã ¹é¼ºµé±îÁö ºÐÀï¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ À̸§Àº, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£, ÆäÀ̾ØÄ«ÀÌ, ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀÌ¿ä,
1:4 ÀÌÁ¦ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀº À̵éÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï³ª (ÀÌ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÀ½À̶ó) ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» µÎ°í ´ÙÅ÷ ÀÚ°¡ À̵éÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À̵éÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¼¼ ÆÄ·Î °¥¶ó³õ¾Ò´õ¶ó.
4 Now these are not all the sons of Pahoran (for he had many), but these are they who did contend for the judgment-seat; therefore, they did cause three divisions among the people.ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀº ÀÌµé »Ó¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï³ª(ÆäÀÌÈ£·£¿¡°Ô´Â ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó), ÆÇ»çÁ÷À¸·Î ´ÙÅ÷ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÌµé ¼ÂÀÎÁö¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼¼ ÆÄ·Î °¥¶ó ³õ¾ÒÀ¸µÇ,
1:5 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ·Î ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
5 Nevertheless, it came to pass that Pahoran was appointed by the voice of the people to be chief judge and a governor over the people of Nephi.ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¾ò¾î ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Á÷°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
1:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀÌ´Â ÀڱⰡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» Â÷ÁöÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» º¸°í, ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿Í ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
6 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, when he saw that he could not obtain the judgment-seat, he did unite with the voice of the people.ÀÌ¿¡ ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» Â÷ÁöÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
1:7 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÆäÀ̾ØÄ«ÀÌ¿Í, ¹é¼º Áß ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇß´ø ÀÚµéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ºÐ³ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÆäÀ̾ØÄ«ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±× ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¨¾ðÀ̼³·Î ²Ò¾î ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ¸ð¹ÝÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
7 But behold, Paanchi, and that part of the people that were desirous that he should be their governor, was exceedingly wroth; therefore, he was about to flatter away those people to rise up in rebellion against their brethren.º¸¶ó ÆäÀ̾ØÄ«À̰¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇß´ø ÀϺΠ¹é¼ºµéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ºÐ°³ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÆäÀ̾ØÄ«ÀÌ´Â ±× ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¨¾ðÀ̼³·Î ²Ò¾î ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷µéÀ» ¸ð¹ÝÇϵµ·Ï ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ³µ¿À» ÀÏÀ¸Å°·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
1:8 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ·Á ÇßÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ÀâÇô ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°í »çÇüÀÌ ¾ðµµµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¸ð¹ÝÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ÆÄ±«ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.
8 And it came to pass as he was about to do this, behold, he was taken, and was tried according to the voice of the people, and condemned unto death; for he had raised up in rebellion and sought to destroy the liberty of the people.Àú°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ·Á ÇÒ ¶§, º¸¶ó Àú°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÙÀâÇô ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ°áÀ» ¹Þ°í »çÇüÀÌ ¼±°íµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ¹Ý¶õÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ¹ÚÅ»ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
1:9 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇß´ø ±× ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±×°¡ »çÇüÀ» ¾ðµµ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ³ëÇÏ¿©, º¸¶ó, Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ ÆÇ»ç¼®À¸·Î º¸³»¾î ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ±×¸¦ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
9 Now when those people who were desirous that he should be their governor saw that he was condemned unto death, therefore they were angry, and behold, they sent forth one Kishkumen, even to the judgment-seat of Pahoran, and murdered Pahoran as he sat upon the judgment-seat.ÀÌ¿¡ ÆäÀ̾ØÄ«À̸¦ ÀúµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ·Î »ï±â ¿øÇß´ø ÀÚµéÀº Àú°¡ »çÇü¿¡ Ã³ÇØÁö°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ³ëÇÏ¿©, º¸¶ó Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ Ã³¼Ò·Î º¸³»¾î ÆÇ»çÀû¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´Â ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
1:10 ÀÌ¿¡ Àú°¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÇ Ãß°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó, Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ ¾îÂ »¡¸® µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´øÁö ¾Æ¹«µµ Àú¸¦ µû¶ó ÀâÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
10 And he was pursued by the servants of Pahoran; but behold, so speedy was the flight of Kishkumen that no man could overtake him.ÆäÀÌÈ£·£ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ Ãß°ÝÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ À绡¸® µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó ¾Æ¹«µµ Àú¸¦ ÀâÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´°í,
1:11 ¶Ç Àú°¡ Àڱ⸦ º¸³½ Àڵ鿡°Ô·Î °¡¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸Î°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ÁöÀ¸½Å ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÀÌ·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿© Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» »ìÇØÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ °íÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
11 And he went unto those that sent him, and they all entered into a covenant, yea, swearing by their everlasting Maker, that they would tell no man that Kishkumen had murdered Pahoran.Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀº Àڱ⸦ º¸³½ Àڵ鿡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, ±×°÷¿¡¼ ¹«¸®°¡ ¸ðµÎ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠâÁ¶ÁÖ¸¦ ºô¾î ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿©, ¾Æ¹«µµ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ´©¼³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ¾ð¾àÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
1:12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» »ìÇØÇÒ ¶§ º¯ÀåÀ» Çϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ¶Ç Ű½ÃÄí¸à ¹× ±×¿Í ¾ð¾àÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¹«¸®µéÀº ¾î¶»°Ôµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ¼¯¿© »ì¾Æ ¸ðµÎ ã¾Æ ³¾ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª, ¹«¸© ¹ß°ßµÈ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ´Ù »çÇüÀÌ ¾ðµµµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
12 Therefore, Kishkumen was not known among the people of Nephi, for he was in disguise at the time that he murdered Pahoran. And Kishkumen and his band, who had covenanted with him, did mingle themselves among the people, in a manner that they all could not be found; but as many as were found were condemned unto death.±×·¯¹Ç·Î Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¹ß°¢µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ´õ±¸³ª Àú´Â ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» »ìÇØÇÏ¿´À»¶§ º¯ÀåÀ» Çϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó. Ű½ÃÄí¸à°ú ±×¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ¹«¸®µéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ß°¢µÇÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¼¯¿© »ì¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ½Åº¯ÀÌ µå·¯³ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ »çÇü¿¡ óÇÏ¿©Á³À¸¸ç,
1:13 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ÁÀ¾Æ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ±× ÇüÁ¦ ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸®µµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¸®¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½Ê³â¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³°í ±× ÇØ°¡ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
13 And now behold, Pacumeni was appointed, according to the voice of the people, to be a chief judge and a governor over the people, to reign in the stead of his brother Pahoran; and it was according to his right. And all this was done in the fortieth year of the reign of the judges; and it had an end.º¸¶ó ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÅõÇ¥·Î ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´ëÆÇ»ç¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×°¡ ±×ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÈ °ÍÀº ´ç¿¬ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê³â¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³°í Ä¡¼¼ »ç½Ê³â° ÇØ°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.
1:14 ±×¸®°í ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ »ç½ÊÀÏ ³â¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹«¼öÇÑ º´»çÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¾Æ °¡Áö°í, ±×µéÀ» Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í Ȱ°ú È»ì°ú Åõ±¸¿Í °¡½¿ÆÇ°ú °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® ¹æÆÐ·Î ¹«Àå½ÃŰ´õ¶ó.
14 And it came to pass in the forty and first year of the reign of the judges, that the Lamanites had gathered together an innumerable army of men, and armed them with swords, and with cimeters and with bows, and with arrows, and with head-plates, and with breastplates, and with all manner of shields of every kind.ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê Àϳ⿡ À̸£·¯ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ´ë±ºÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿©, Ä®°ú ½Å¿ùµµ¿Í Ȱ, È»ì, Åõ±¸, °¡½¿ÆÇ µî ¿Â°® °©¿ÊÀ¸·Î ¹«ÀåÇÏ¿©,
1:15 ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿òÀ» ¹úÀÌ·Á°í ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ³»·Á¿Ô´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀ» °Å´À¸° ÀÚ´Â À̸§ÀÌ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹À̸ç, ¶Ç ±×´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼ À̹ÝÇØ ³ª°£ ÀÚ¿ä, ¸öÁýÀÌ Àå´ëÇÑ ¿ë»ç´õ¶ó.
15 And they came down again that they might pitch battle against the Nephites. And they were led by a man whose name was Coriantumr; and he was a descendant of Zarahemla; and he was a dissenter from among the Nephites; and he was a large and a mighty man.´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô·Î Ãĵé¾î¿Í ½Î¿òÀ» µ¸±¸¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ´ë±ºÀ» À̲ô´Â ÀÚ´Â ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶óÀÇ ÈÄ¿¹¿ä, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ÀÚ·Î ¸öÁýÀÌ Àå´ëÇϰí ÈûÀÌ ¼¾ ÀÚ¶ó.
1:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ¿ä, À̸§ÀÌ Åõ¹ß·Îµå¶ó ÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀº, ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó°¡ ¿ë»çÀΰí·Î ±×ÀÇ Èû°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Å« ÁöÇý·Î ´ÉÈ÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸¦ º¸³¿À¸·Î½á ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ÀÌ±æ °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï -
16 Therefore, the king of the Lamanites, whose name was Tubaloth, who was the son of Ammoron, supposing that Coriantumr, being a mighty man, could stand against the Nephites, with his strength and also with his great wisdom, insomuch that by sending him forth he should gain power over the Nephites-¾Ú¸ð·ÐÀÇ ¾Æµé Åõ¹ß·Îµå¶ó ÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿ÕÀº ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î°¡ Àå»çÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ, ±×¸¦ º¸³¾Áø´ë ´ÉÈ÷ ±×ÀÇ Èû°ú ÁöÇý·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ãĺμú ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ¹Ï¾î,
1:17 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ±×µéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸°í, ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ÁöÈÖ°üÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇϰí, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î Áø±ºÇØ ³»·Á°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
17 Therefore he did stir them up to anger, and he did gather together his armies, and he did appoint Coriantumr to be their leader, and did cause that they should march down to the land of Zarahemla to battle against the Nephites.Åõ¹ß·Îµå´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¸ð¾Æ ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ºÐ°³½ÉÀ» ǰ°ÔÇϸç, ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î¸¦ ÁöÈÖ°üÀ¸·Î ÀÓ¸íÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
1:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¤ºÎ ³»¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ºÐÀï°ú ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº ¾î·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ÃæºÐÇÑ ¼öºñ´ë¸¦ µÎÁö ¸øÇß¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¨È÷ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥ ½ÉÀåºÎ¿¡ µé¾î¿Í Àú Å« ¼º Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
18 And it came to pass that because of so much contention and so much difficulty in the government, that they had not kept sufficient guards in the land of Zarahemla; for they had supposed that the Lamanites durst not come into the heart of their lands to attack that great city Zarahemla.ÇÑÆí ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Á¤ºÎ¿¡´Â ¼ö¸¹Àº ºÐÀï°ú °í³ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó, Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¶¥ º¯¹æ ¼öºñ¸¦ ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÏ¸é ³ª¶óÀÇ Áß½ÉÁö¿ä, Å« ¼ºÀÎ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¨È÷ ħ¹üÇØ ¿ÀÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
1:19 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó°¡ ±×ÀÇ Çã´ÙÇÑ ¹«¸®¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í Áø±ºÇØ ¿Í¼´Â ±× ¼º Áֹε鿡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ Áø±ºÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ºü¸¥ ¼Óµµ·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁøÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹Ìó ±× ±º´ë¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ» ½Ã°£ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.
19 But it came to pass that Coriantumr did march forth at the head of his numerous host, and came upon the inhabitants of the city, and their march was with such exceedingly great speed that there was no time for the Nephites to gather together their armies.ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î°¡ ´ë±ºÀÇ ¼±µÎ¿¡ ¼¼ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼âµµÇÏ¿© ¹«¼¿î ±â¼¼·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ħ³ëÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¹Ìó ±º´ë¸¦ Á¤ºñÇÒ Æ´µµ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï,
1:20 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó°¡ ¼º ÀÔ±¸¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÆÄ¼ö²ÛµéÀ» º£°í ±×ÀÇ ¿Â ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ¼º ¾ÈÀ¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ ¸ðµÎ¸¦ µµ·úÇÑÁö¶ó. ¸¶Ä§³» ±× ¿Â ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϴ϶ó.
20 Therefore Coriantumr did cut down the watch by the entrance of the city, and did march forth with his whole army into the city, and they did slay every one who did oppose them, insomuch that they did take possession of the whole city.ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î´Â ¼º ÀÔ±¸ÀÇ Ãʺ´µéÀ» óġÇÑ ÈÄ, ´ë±ºÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸ô¾Æ ¼º³»¿¡ µ¹ÀÔÇÏ¿© Ç×°ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¸ðµÎ »ì·úÇϰí, ¸¶Ä§³» ¼ºÀ» Åëä·Î Á¡·ÉÇϴ϶ó.
1:21 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ëÆÇ»ç¿´´ø ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀÌ´Â ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó ¾Õ¿¡¼ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¼ºº®¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó°¡ ±×¸¦ º®¿¡ ´ë°í Ä¡´Ï ±×°¡ Á×¾ú´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀÌÀÇ »ý¾Ö°¡ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
21 And it came to pass that Pacumeni, who was the chief judge, did flee before Coriantumr, even to the walls of the city. And it came to pass that Coriantumr did smite him against the wall, insomuch that he died. And thus ended the days of Pacumeni.ÀÌ Áö°æ¿¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀÌ´Â ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î¿¡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü ¼ºº®±îÁö À̸£¸Å ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î°¡ ±×¸¦ ¼ºº®¿¡ ¸÷½Ã ¹Ð¾î ºÎµúÈ÷°Ô ÇÏ´Ï Àú°¡ Á×¾ú´õ¶ó. ÆäÀÌÄí¸Þ³ªÀÌÀÇ »ý¾Ö°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.
1:22 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó´Â ÀڱⰡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϰí ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í, ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµé ¾Õ¿¡¼ µµ¸ÁÇÏ°í µµ·ú´çÇϰí ÀâÈ÷°í ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø °Í°ú ¶Ç ÀڱⰡ ±× ¿Â ¶¥¿¡¼ °¡Àå °ß°íÇÑ ¿ä»õ¸¦ Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´À½À» º¸°í, ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ±× ¿Â ¶¥À» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¡·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
22 And now when Coriantumr saw that he was in possession of the city of Zarahemla, and saw that the Nephites had fled before them, and were slain, and were taken, and were cast into prison, and that he had obtained the possession of the strongest hold in all the land, his heart took courage insomuch that he was about to go forth against all the land.ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î´Â Àú°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ ÆÐÁÖÇÏ¸ç »ì·ú´çÇÏ°í ºÙÀâÇô Åõ¿ÁµÇ¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ Àú°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥ Áß¿¡¼ °¡Àå °ß°íÇÑ ¼º Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ÇÔ¶ôÇÏ¿´À½À» º¸°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾î ¿Â ³ª¶ó¸¦ Ãĺμö·Á ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
1:23 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ±×´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹°Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Å« ±º´ë¿Í ÇÔ²² dz¿ä ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© Áø±ºÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ª¾Æ°¡ Ä®·Î ±×ÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿¾î ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ºÏÆí Áö¿ªÀ» ¼Õ¿¡ ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×ÀÇ °á½ÉÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó.
23 And now he did not tarry in the land of Zarahemla, but he did march forth with a large army, even towards the city of Bountiful; for it was his determination to go forth and cut his way through with the sword, that he might obtain the north parts of the land.±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¸Ó¹«¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´ë±ºÀ» ¸ô¾Æ ÀÏ·Î ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¼ºÀ» ÇâÇØ Áø±ºÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ °ËÀ¸·Î ±æÀ» ¿¾î ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¶æÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¿´À½À̶ó.
1:24 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ °¡Àå Å« º´·ÂÀÌ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ Á߾Ӻο¡ ÀÖ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×´Â Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¼Ò¼öÀÇ ¹«¸®·Î ¸ðÀÌ´Â °Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÏ ½Ã°£À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ¶¥¿¡ º£¾î ¾²·¯¶ß·È´õ¶ó.
24 And, supposing that their greatest strength was in the center of the land, therefore he did march forth, giving them no time to assemble themselves together save it were in small bodies; and in this manner they did fall upon them and cut them down to the earth.¶ÇÇÑ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ Áַºδ밡 ³ª¶ó Áß¾Ó¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ´Ù¸¸ ¼Ò¼öÀÇ º´»ç¸¦ ¸ðÀ» »Ó ¹Ìó ±º´ë¸¦ Á¤ºñÇÒ Æ´À» ÁÖÁö ¾Ê°í ¼âµµÇÏ¿© À̵éÀ» º£¾î ¶¥¿¡ ´øÁö´Ï¶ó.
1:25 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±× ¶¥ Á߾Ӻθ¦ Åë°úÇÏ´Â ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸ÓÀÇ ÀÌ Áø±ºÀº, µµ·ú´çÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ÄÇÀ½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Å« ¿ìÀ§¸¦ Á¦°øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
25 But behold, this march of Coriantumr through the center of the land gave Moronihah great advantage over them, notwithstanding the greatness of the number of the Nephites who were slain.±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ³ª¶ó Á߽ɺηΠÁø±ºÇÏ¿© ¿ÈÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ºñ·Ï ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϱâ´Â ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ¿¡°Ô´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» °ÝÅðÇϴµ¥ Å« µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,
1:26 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¨È÷ ±× ¶¥ Áß¾ÓÀ¸·Î µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϰí, ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ÇØ ¿Â °Í°°ÀÌ º¯°æ ÁÖº¯¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÇ °ÇÑ ±º´ëµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý º¯°æ ÁÖº¯ Áö¿ªÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô Çß¾úÀ½À̶ó.
26 For behold, Moronihah had supposed that the Lamanites durst not come into the center of the land, but that they would attack the cities round about in the borders as they had hitherto done; therefore Moronihah had caused that their strong armies should maintain those parts round about by the borders.º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â Æò»ó½Ã ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¨È÷ ³ª¶ó Áß¾ÓÀ¸·Î ħ°øÇØ ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê°í º¯¹æÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» °ø·«Çϸ®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿©, ±× ÁÖ·Â ºÎ´ë¸¦ º¯¹æ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿© µÎ¾ú´õ¶ó.
1:27 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×ÀÇ Èñ¸Á´ë·Î °Ì¸ÔÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±× ¶¥ÀÇ Áß¾ÓÀ¸·Î µé¾î¿Í, ¼öµµÀÎ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» ÃëÇÏ°í ³ª¼ Áø±ºÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥ÀÇ °¡Àå ÁÖ¿äÇÑ Áö¿ªµéÀ» Åë°úÇϸç, ³²ÀÚ¿Í ¿©ÀÚ¿Í ¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» Å©°Ô »ìÀ°ÇÏ¸ç ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¸¹Àº ¿ä»õµéÀ» Á¡·ÉÇϰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
27 But behold, the Lamanites were not frightened according to his desire, but they had come into the center of the land, and had taken the capital city which was the city of Zarahemla, and were marching through the most capital parts of the land, slaying the people with a great slaughter, both men, women, and children, taking possession of many cities and of many strongholds.±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº °¨È÷ Ãĵé¾î ¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ »ý°¢¿¡´Â ¾Æ¶û°÷ ¾øÀÌ, ³ª¶ó Á߽ɿ¡ ¸ô·Á µé¾î¿Í ¼öµµ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¼ºÀ» Á¡·ÉÇÏ¿´°í, ³ª¶óÀÇ °¡Àå Áß½ÉÀ̵Ǵ Áö¿ªÀ» Áö³ª¸é¼ ³²³à ³ë¼Ò¸¦ °¡¸®Áö ¾Ê°í ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Å©°Ô »ì·úÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾°ú °ÇÑ ¿ä»õ¸¦ Áþ¹â¾ÒÀ¸³ª,
1:28 ±×·¯³ª ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ À̸¦ ¹ß°ßÇϰí, Áï½Ã·Î ¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ÇÔ²² º¸³»¾î ±×µéÀÌ Ç³¿ä ¶¥¿¡ À̸£±â Àü¿¡ ±×µéÀ» °¡·Î¸·°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
28 But when Moronihah had discovered this, he immediately sent forth Lehi with an army round about to head them before they should come to the land Bountiful.¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ÀÌ »çŸ¦ ¹ß°ßÇϰí Áï½Ã ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿©, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ¿¡ µµÂøÇϱâ Àü¿¡ ºÎ´ë¸¦ À̲ø°í ÀûÀ» ¾ÕÁú·¯ °¡¼ ´ëºñÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï,
1:29 ±×°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ Ç³¿ä ¶¥¿¡ À̸£±â Àü¿¡ ±×µéÀ» °¡·Î¸·°í ±×µé°ú ÀüÅõ¸¦ ¹úÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×µéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ÈÄÅðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
29 And thus he did; and he did head them before they came to the land Bountiful, and gave unto them battle, insomuch that they began to retreat back towards the land of Zarahemla.¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ ¸í´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ÀûÀÌ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ¿¡ À̸£±â Àü¿¡ ¾ÕÁú·¯ °¡¼ ÀûÀ»Ä¡´Ï, ¸¶Ä§³» ±× ±â¼¼¿¡ ÂÑ°Ü ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó°í ¹°·¯ °¬À¸³ª,
1:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ Åð°¢ÇÏ´Â ±×µéÀ» °¡·Î¸·°í, ±×µé°ú ÀüÅõ¸¦ ¹úÀ̸ŠÀüÅõ°¡ °Ý½ÉÇÑ Ç÷Åõ°¡ µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¼ö °¡¿îµ¥ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Óµµ ¹ß°ßµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
30 And it came to pass that Moronihah did head them in their retreat, and did give unto them battle, insomuch that it became an exceedingly bloody battle; yea, many were slain, and among the number who were slain Coriantumr was also found.¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ±× Åð°¢ÇÏ´Â ±æÀ» ¾ÕÁú·¯ °¡¼ ÀûÀ» Ä¡¸Å À¯Ç÷ÀÌ ³¶ÀÚÇÑ Ã³ÂüÇÑ ½Î¿òÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁö°Ô µÇ¾ú°í ¸¹Àº º´»ç°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Á×Àº ½Ãü¼Ó¿¡ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾îÀÇ ½Ãüµµ ¹ß°ßµÇ´Ï¶ó.
1:31 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ºÏÀ¸·Îµµ, ³²À¸·Îµµ, µ¿À¸·Îµµ, ¼·Îµµ, ¾î´À ±æ·Îµµ Åð°¢ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ç¹æÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Æ÷À§µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó.
31 And now, behold, the Lamanites could not retreat either way, neither on the north, nor on the south, nor on the east, nor on the west, for they were surrounded on every hand by the Nephites.º¸¶ó À̸®ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô »ç¹æÀ¸·Î Æ÷À§´çÇÑ ¸öÀÌµÇ¾î µ¿¼ ³²ºÏ ¾î´À °÷À¸·Îµµ ¹°·¯°¡Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
1:32 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅõ¸Ó°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé ÇѰ¡¿îµ¥·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³ÖÀºÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼¼·Â ¾È¿¡ µé°Ô µÇ¾ú°í, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÅõÇ×ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
32 And thus had Coriantumr plunged the Lamanites into the midst of the Nephites, insomuch that they were in the power of the Nephites, and he himself was slain, and the Lamanites did yield themselves into the hands of the Nephites.ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³Ö¾ú°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±â¼¼°¡ »ç³ª¿Ô´øÁö¶ó ÄÚ¸®¾ØÅù¿À¾î ÀÚ½ÅÀº Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ¿´°í, ³ª¸ÓÁö ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô Ç׺¹ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
1:33 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ´Ù½Ã Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» Á¡À¯Çϰí, Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÈù ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Æò¾ÈÈ÷ ±× ¶¥À» ¶°³ª°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
33 And it came to pass that Moronihah took possession of the city of Zarahemla again, and caused that the Lamanites who had been taken prisoners should depart out of the land in peace.¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼ºÀ» ´Ù½Ã ã¾Æ Æ÷·Î·Î ÀâÈù ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Æòȷοò Áß¿¡ ¶¥ ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ³õ¾Æ º¸³»´Ï¶ó.
1:34 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½ÊÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
34 And thus ended the forty and first year of the reign of the judges.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê ÀϳâÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 2 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14.
Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ µÊ - °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ Å°½ÃÄí¸à ¹«¸®¸¦ À̲ù - Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ Å°½ÃÄí¸àÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ ¹«¸®´Â ±¤¾ß·Î ´Þ¾Æ³². ÁÖÀü 50~49³â°æ.
Helaman the second becomes chief judge—Gadianton leads the band of Kishkumen—Helaman¡¯s servant slays Kishkumen, and the Gadianton band flees into the wilderness. [50 B.C.]
Èú¶ó¸Ç À̼¼°¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÊ. Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÇ Á×À½. ºñ¹Ð°á»ç. °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´Ü.
2:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½ÊÀ̳⿡, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé »çÀÌ¿¡ ´Ù½Ã Æòȸ¦ ÀÌ·ç°í ³ ÈÄ, º¸¶ó ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ï ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ´©°¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ï °ÍÀΰ¡¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ´Ù½Ã ´ÙÅùÀÌ »ý°å´õ¶ó.
1 And it came to pass in the forty and second year of the reign of the judges, after Moronihah had established again peace between the Nephites and the Lamanites, behold there was no one to fill the judgment-seat; therefore there began to be a contention again among the people concerning who should fill the judgment-seat.ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê À̳⿡ À̸£·¯ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °£¿¡ Æòȸ¦ ÀÌ·ç°í ³ µÚ¿¡, ´ëÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¸ÃÀ» ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾î ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡´Â ÆÇ»çÁ÷ À§ÀÓ ¹®Á¦·Î ºÐÀïÀÌ ºÐºÐÇÏ´õ´Ï,
2:2 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ìµµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
2 And it came to pass that Helaman, who was the son of Helaman, was appointed to fill the judgment-seat, by the voice of the people.Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÅõÇ¥·Î ÆÇ»ç¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
2:3 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» »ìÇØÇÑ Å°½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ Èú¶ó¸Çµµ ¸êÇÏ·Á°í ¸ô·¡ ±âȸ¸¦ ³ë·È³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ¾Æ¹«µµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ·Î ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
3 But behold, Kishkumen, who had murdered Pahoran, did lay wait to destroy Helaman also; and he was upheld by his band, who had entered into a covenant that no one should know his wickedness.±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÆäÀÌÈ£·£À» »ìÇØÇÑ Å°½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ Èú¶ó¸Ç ¿ª½Ã ÇØÄ¥ ±âȸ¸¦ ¿³º¸¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ôµµ ´©¼³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â·Î ¸Í¾àÇÑ ¹«¸®µéÀÇ ¿ËÈ£¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï,
2:4 ÀÌ´Â ¸¹Àº ¸»°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¼ú¼ö¿¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ´ÉÇÏ¿© Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀΰú ¾àÅ»ÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÀÚÇàÇÏ´Â °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸à ¹«¸®ÀÇ µÎ¸ñÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
4 For there was one Gadianton, who was exceedingly expert in many words, and also in his craft, to carry on the secret work of murder and of robbery; therefore he became the leader of the band of Kishkumen.¹«¸®Áß¿¡ ¸»¼ö´ÜÀÌ ´É¶õÇÏ°í »ìÀΰú °µµÁúÀ» ³²¸ð¸£°Ô ±³¹¦È÷ ÇØ ³»´ÂÀÚ, °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î, Ű½ÃÄí¸à ¹«¸®ÀÇ µÎ¸ñÀÌ µÈÁö¶ó.
2:5 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ±×µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Å°½ÃÄí¸àÀ» ²Ò¾î, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ Àڱ⸦ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¾ÉÇô Áشٸé ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼ ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¾É°Ô ÇØÁÖ°Ú´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ÀÌ¿¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» ¸êÇϱ⸦ ²ÒÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
5 Therefore he did flatter them, and also Kishkumen, that if they would place him in the judgment-seat he would grant unto those who belonged to his band that they should be placed in power and authority among the people; therefore Kishkumen sought to destroy Helaman.Àú¸¦ ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¾ÉÈ÷±â¸¸ Çϸé Àڱ⠹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¸ðµç Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸Ú´ë·Î ´Ù½º¸± ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¸®¿Í ¼¼µµ¸¦ ÁÖ°Ú³ë¶ó°í Àڱ⠹«¸®¿Í Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀ» °¨¾ð À̼³·Î ²ÒÀ̴϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» »ìÇØÇÏ·Á ÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
2:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á°í ÆÇ»ç¼®À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¥ ¶§, º¸¶ó Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾ °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª°¡ ¹ã¿¡ ¹Û¿¡ ³ª°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼ º¯ÀåÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹«¸®°¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á°í ¼¼¿î ±× °èȹµéÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ³»¾ú´øÁö¶ó -
6 And it came to pass as he went forth towards the judgment-seat to destroy Helaman, behold one of the servants of Helaman, having been out by night, and having obtained, through disguise, a knowledge of those plans which had been laid by this band to destroy Helaman-
ÀÌ¿¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» óġÇÏ·Á ÆÇ»çµéÀÇ Ã³¼Ò·Î ³ª¾Æ°¥ ¶§, º¸¶ó Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾ Çϳª°¡ ¹ã¿¡ º¯ÀåÀ» ÇÏ¿© Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á´Â ¹«¸®ÀÇ À½¸ð¸¦ ¹Ì¸® ¾Ë¾Æ ³½Áö¶ó,
2:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Àú°¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀ» ¸¸³ª¸Å, Àú°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô Ç¥½Ã¸¦ ÁÖ´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¸ñÀûÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϰí, ±×¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ ÆÇ»ç¼®À¸·Î ¾È³»ÇØ ÁÖ¾î Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» »ìÇØÇÏ°Ô ÇØ ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
7 And it came to pass that he met Kishkumen, and he gave unto him a sign; therefore Kishkumen made known unto him the object of his desire, desiring that he would conduct him to the judgment-seat that he might murder Helaman.Àú°¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀ» ¸¸³ª ½ÅÈ£ÇϸÅ, Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀº Àڱ⸦ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ ¾È³»ÇØÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¿äûÇÏ¸é¼ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀ» Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ÀúÀÇ ¹Ù¶ó´Â ¹Ù ¼Ò¸ÁÀ̶ó ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.
2:8 ÀÌ¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ Å°½ÃÄí¸àÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸¶À½°ú »ìÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀÌ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ »ìÀÎÇÏ°í ¾àÅ»ÇÏ¸ç ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¾ò´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÚÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀÎÁö¸¦ ¾Ë°í ³ª¼, (À̰ÍÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °èȹÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ °á»ç¿´´õ¶ó) Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ Å°½ÃÄí¸à¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÆÇ»ç¼®À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ÀÚ Çϴ϶ó.
8 And when the servant of Helaman had known all the heart of Kishkumen, and how that it was his object to murder, and also that it was the object of all those who belonged to his band to murder, and to rob, and to gain power, (and this was their secret plan, and their combination) the servant of Helaman said unto Kishkumen: Let us go forth unto the judgment-seat.ÀÌ¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾Àº Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ Ç°Àº »ý°¢À» °£ÆÄÇϰí, »ìÀÎÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀÌ¿ä, »ìÀÎÇÏ°í °µµÁúÇÏ¸ç ±Ç·ÂÀ» ¾òÀ½ÀÌ(À̰ÍÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °£°è¸ç °á»ç¿´´õ¶ó) ´Ù¸¸ ±× ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¹ÙÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ ³½ ´ÙÀ½, Ű½ÃÄí¸à¿¡°Ô ÇÔ²² ÆÇ»ç¼®À¸·Î °¡ÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
2:9 ÀÌÁ¦ À̴ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀ» ½ÉÈ÷ ±â»Ú°Ô ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¼ºÃëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¼®À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´ø Áß Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾ÀÌ Å°½ÃÄí¸àÀÇ ½ÉÀåÀ» Â¸Å ±×°¡ ½ÅÀ½ ¼Ò¸®µµ ³»Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ¾²·¯Á® Á×À¸´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ Àú°¡ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ º¸°í, µè°í, ÇàÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ´Ù °íÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
9 Now this did please Kishkumen exceedingly, for he did suppose that he should accomplish his design; but behold, the servant of Helaman, as they were going forth unto the judgment-seat, did stab Kishkumen even to the heart, that he fell dead without a groan. And he ran and told Helaman all the things which he had seen, and heard, and done.ÀÌ¿¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀº ÀÌÁ¦¾ß ÀúÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» ´ÞÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢Çϰí Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ Á¾Àº ÇÔ²² ÆÇ»ç¼®À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ù°¡ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÇ ½ÉÀå¿¡ Ä®À» ²ÈÀ¸´Ï, ½ÅÀ½ ¼Ò¸®Á¶Â÷ ³»Áö ¸øÇÏ°í ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á® ¹ö·È°í ±×Á¦¾ß Á¾Àº Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ´Þ·Á°¡ Àú°¡ º¸°í µè°í ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ¸ðµÎ °íÇÏ´Ï,
2:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ÀÌ µµÀû°ú Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀÎÀÚÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó óÇüÇϰíÀÚ ±×µéÀ» ÀâÀ¸·¯ º¸³»¾ú´õ¶ó.
10 And it came to pass that Helaman did send forth to take this band of robbers and secret murderers, that they might be executed according to the law.Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ °µµ¿Í ¾Ï»ìÀÚÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¹ý´ë·Î ó´ÜÇϰíÀÚ »ç¶÷À» º¸³» Àâ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
2:11 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀº Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ÀڱⰡ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¹«¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Àڱ⸦ µû¸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ºñ¹Ð Åë·Î·Î ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ±¤¾ß·Î µé¾î°¬À¸¹Ç·Î, Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÀâÀ¸·¯ º¸³»¾úÀ» ¶§ ±×µéÀ» ¾Æ¹« µ¥¼µµ ãÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.
11 But behold, when Gadianton had found that Kishkumen did not return he feared lest that he should be destroyed; therefore he caused that his band should follow him. And they took their flight out of the land, by a secret way, into the wilderness; and thus when Helaman sent forth to take them they could nowhere be found.º¸¶ó Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀ» º» °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀº Çʰæ Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ »ìÇØ´çÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢Çϰí´Â °ÌÀ» ¸Ô¾î ¹«¸®¸¦ À̲ø°í ºñ¹Ð Åë·Î·Î ºüÁ® ±¤¾ß·Î ´Þ¾Æ³µÀ¸¹Ç·Î Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ÀÌ ¹«¸®¸¦ üÆ÷ÇÏ·¯ º¸³½ ¹«¸®°¡ À̸£·¶À» ¶§¿£ ±× Á¾ÀûÀ» ãÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
2:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ´õ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó. À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½ÊÀ̳âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
12 And more of this Gadianton shall be spoken hereafter. And thus ended the forty and second year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.°³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ÀÌ ÈÄ¿¡ ´õ ±â·ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê À̳âÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.
2:13 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÇ ³¡ ºÎºÐ¿¡¼ ÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Àüº¹ÇÏ¿´À½À», ÂüÀ¸·Î °ÅÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á½ÃÄ×À½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.
13 And behold, in the end of this book ye shall see that this Gadianton did prove the overthrow, yea, almost the entire destruction of the people of Nephi.ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ºÎºÐ¿¡¼ ÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Àüº¹Çϰí, °ÅÀÇ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë·Á´Ï¿Í,
2:14 º¸¶ó ³» ¸»Àº Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ÀÇ ³¡À» ¶æÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ³»°¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç ±â»ç¸¦ ¹ßÃéÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Ã¥ÀÇ ³¡À» ¶æÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.
14 Behold I do not mean the end of the book of Helaman, but I mean the end of the book of Nephi, from which I have taken all the account which I have written.
º¸¶ó ³»°¡ Ã¥ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ¶ó ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·À» ¶æÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ³»°¡ ±â·ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç ±â»ç¸¦ ¹ßÃéÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀ̼ÀÇ ³¡À» ¶æÇϳë¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 3 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37.
¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿Å°Ü °¨ - ±×µéÀº ½Ã¸àÆ®·Î ÁýÀ» Áþ°í ¸¹Àº ±â·ÏÀ» ÀÛ¼º º¸ÀüÇÔ - ¼ö¸¸ ¸íÀÌ µ¹ÀÌÄÑ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ - Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±¸¿øÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÔ - Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ò. ÁÖÀü 49~39³â°æ.
Many Nephites migrate to the land northward—They build houses of cement and keep many records—Tens of thousands are converted and baptized—The word of God leads men to salvation—Nephi the son of Helaman fills the judgment seat. [Between 49 and 39 B.C.]
ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î ÇâÇÏ´Â ´õ ¸¹Àº À̹δÜ. Å« È£¼ö°¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥. ½Ã¸àÆ® °Ç¹°. ¸¹Àº ±â·ÏÀÌ Á¤¸®µÊ. Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ µÚ¸¦ ÀÌÀ½.
3:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½Ê»ï³â¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀº ¾ø¾ú°í ´Ù¸¸ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ ¾à°£ÀÇ ±³¸¸ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÛÀº ºÒȵéÀÌ ÃÊ·¡µÇ¾úÀ¸³ª ÀÌ ¹®Á¦´Â Á¦»ç½Ê»ï³â ¸»¹Ì¿¡ ÇØ°áµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
1 And now it came to pass in the forty and third year of the reign of the judges, there was no contention among the people of Nephi save it were a little pride which was in the church, which did cause some little dissensions among the people, which affairs were settled in the ending of the forty and third year.ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê »ï³â¿¡ À̸£·¯ ±³È¸ ȸ¿øµé°£¿¡ ±³¸¸À¸·Î °Åµå¸§À» ÇÇ¿ì´Â ÀÏÀÌ ´Ù¼Ò ÀÖ¾î ÀÛÀº ºÒȰ¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ» »Ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ Å« ´ÙÅùÀº ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, Ä¡¼¼ »ç½Ê »ï³â ¸»¿¡´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ºÒȵµ ÀáÀáÇØÁ³°í,
3:2 ¶Ç Á¦»ç½Ê»ç³â¿¡µµ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í Á¦»ç½Ê¿À³â¿¡µµ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.
2 And there was no contention among the people in the forty and fourth year; neither was there much contention in the forty and fifth year.Ä¡¼¼ »ç½Ê »ç³â¿¡µµ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ ºÒȰ¡ ¾ø¾ú°í, »ç½Ê ¿À³â¿¡µµ Å« ºÒÈ´Â ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª,
3:3 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦»ç½ÊÀ°³â¿¡ ½Ç·Î ¸¹Àº ´ÙÅù°ú ¼ö¸¹Àº ºÒȰ¡ ÀÖ¾î, ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±× ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¾ò°íÀÚ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¶°³ª ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.
3 And it came to pass in the forty and sixth, yea, there was much contention and many dissensions; in the which there were an exceedingly great many who departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and went forth unto the land northward to inherit the land.»ç½Ê À°³â¿¡ À̸£·¯ ¸¹Àº ºÐÀï°ú ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀϾî, ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ºÏÂʶ¥¿¡ °ÅÇÒ Ã³¼Ò¸¦ ¾òÀ¸·Á Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¸¦ ¶°³ª°¡,
3:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ¸Õ °Å¸®¸¦ ¿©ÇàÇÏ¿© ÀÌÀ¹°í Å« È£¼öµé°ú ¸¹Àº °µé¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.
4 And they did travel to an exceedingly great distance, insomuch that they came to large bodies of water and many rivers.¾ÆÁÖ ¸Ö¸® ³ª¾Æ°¡ Å« È£¼ö¿Í °ÀÌ ¸¹Àº ¶¥¿¡ À̸£·¯,
3:5 ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Áö¿ª¿¡ Èð¾îÁ® ³ª¾Æ°¡µÇ, ¹«¸© ÀÌÀü¿¡ ±× ¶¥À» ±â¾÷À¸·Î ¹Þ¾Ò´ø ¼ö¸¹Àº Áֹεé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¼ö¸ñÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁö°Ô µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¸ðµç Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.
5 Yea, and even they did spread forth into all parts of the land, into whatever parts it had not been rendered desolate and without timber, because of the many inhabitants who had before inherited the land.Ȳ¹«Áö°¡ µÇÁö ¾ÊÀº ¶¥À» °ñ¶ó ÀÔÁÖÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ Àç¸ñÀ¸·Î ¾µ ³ª¹«°¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌÀü¿¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¸¹Àº ÁֹεéÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´õ¶ó.
3:6 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ¼ö¸ñ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í ¸»°í´Â ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Æ¹« Áö¿ªµµ ȲÆóÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ÀÌÀü¿¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇß´ø ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÄÇÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥À» Ȳ¹«ÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
6 And now no part of the land was desolate, save it were for timber; but because of the greatness of the destruction of the people who had before inhabited the land it was called desolate.´Ù¸¸ Àç¸ñÀÌ ¾ø¾úÀ» »Ó ȲÆóÇØÁø ¶¥Àº ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª, ÀÌÀü¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´ø ÁֹεéÀÇ ÆÐ¸ÁÀÌ ±Ø½ÉÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥À» Ȳ¹«Áö¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
3:7 ¶Ç Áö¸é¿¡ ¼ö¸ñÀÌ Á¶±Ý¹Û¿¡ ¾ø¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ³ª¾Æ°£ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ½Ã¸àÆ®¸¦ ´Ù·ç´Â µ¥ ½ÉÈ÷ ´É¼÷ÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ½Ã¸àÆ®·Î ÁýÀ» Áþ°í ±× ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
7 And there being but little timber upon the face of the land, nevertheless the people who went forth became exceedingly expert in the working of cement; therefore they did build houses of cement, in the which they did dwell.Áö¸é¿¡ ¼ö¸ñÀÌ Èñ¼ÒÇÏ¿© À̰÷¿¡ µµÂøÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ½Ã¸àÆ®¸¦ ´É¶õÇÏ°Ô ´Ù·ç°Ô µÈÁö¶ó ½Ã¸àÆ®·Î ÁýÀ» Áþ°í ±× ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
3:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°í ÆÛÁö¸ç, ³²¹æ ¶¥À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç ÆÛÁ®, ÀÌÀ¹°í ³²ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ ºÏÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù±îÁö, ¼ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡¼ µ¿ÂÊ ¹Ù´Ù±îÁö ¿Â Áö¸éÀ» µ¤±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
8 And it came to pass that they did multiply and spread, and did go forth from the land southward to the land northward, and did spread insomuch that they began to cover the face of the whole earth, from the sea south to the sea north, from the sea west to the sea east.À̵éÀÌ Â÷Â÷ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°í ´Ã¾î³ª ³²ÂÊ¿¡¼ ºÏÂÊÀ¸·Î »¸¾î°¬°í, µ¿ ¼ ³² ºÏÀ¸·Î °¢°¢ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¿Â ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
3:9 ¶Ç ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀº À帷°ú ½Ã¸àÆ® °¡¿Á¿¡ °ÅÇϸé¼, ¹«¸© Áö¸é¿¡ ¿òµ¸´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¹«¸¦ ÀÚ¶ó°Ô µÎ¾î, ½Ã°£ÀÌ Áö³ª¸é ±×µéÀÇ °¡¿Á°ú, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú ±×µéÀÇ È¸´ç°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼º¼Ò¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¿Â°® °Ç¹°µéÀ» ÁöÀ» Àç¸ñÀ» °®°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
9 And the people who were in the land northward did dwell in tents, and in houses of cement, and they did suffer whatsoever tree should spring up upon the face of the land that it should grow up, that in time they might have timber to build their houses, yea, their cities, and their temples, and their synagogues, and their sanctuaries, and all manner of their buildings.ºÏÂÊ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº õ¸·À̳ª ½Ã¸àÆ® °¡¿Á¿¡ °ÅÇϸé¼, ¿Â°® ¼ö¸ñÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ¿© ÀåÂ÷ ÀúµéÀÇ °¡¿Á°ú ¼ºÀ¾°ú ¼ºÀü°ú ȸ´ç°ú ¼º¼Ò¸¦ Àç¸ñÀ¸·Î ÁöÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´°í,
3:10 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ Àç¸ñÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ±ÍÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¹è ÆíÀ¸·Î ¸¹ÀÌ º¸³»¾ú´õ¶ó.
10 And it came to pass as timber was exceedingly scarce in the land northward, they did send forth much by the way of shipping.ºÏÂÊ ¶¥¿¡ Àç¸ñÀÌ ±ÍÇÑÁö¶ó, ¹è·Î Àç¸ñÀ» ³¯¶ó¿ÔÀ¸´Ï,
3:11 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ´ÉÈ÷ ¸ñÀç¿Í ½Ã¸àÆ®·Î ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾À» °ÇÃàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
11 And thus they did enable the people in the land northward that they might build many cities, both of wood and of cement.ÀÌ·¸°Ô ºÏÂÊ ¶¥ÀÇ ÁֹεéÀº ¸ñÀç¿Í ½Ã¸àÆ®¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾À» ¼¼¿ï ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
3:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Ãâ»ýÀ¸·Î´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÎ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼º Áß¿¡¼µµ ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°£ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.
12 And it came to pass that there were many of the people of Ammon, who were Lamanites by birth, did also go forth into this land.Ç÷ÅëÀ¸·Î´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÎ ¾Ï¸ó ¹é¼ºµéµµ ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¸¹ÀÌ ¿Å°Ü ¿Ô°í,
3:13 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Àû°í ÀÖ´Â ±â·ÏÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ±× ±â·ÏÀÌ ±×¿¡ °üÇØ »ó¼¼ÇÏ°í ºÐ·® ¶ÇÇÑ ¸Å¿ì ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó.
13 And now there are many records kept of the proceedings of this people, by many of this people, which are particular and very large, concerning them.ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ °üÇÑ Æ¯ÀÌÇÏ°í »ó¼¼ÇÑ ±â»ç°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏµÇ±â´Â ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
3:14 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦, ÂüÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ±â»ç¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅù°ú ºÒÈ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Àüµµ¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¿¹¾ð°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÇØ¿î°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼±¹Ú °ÇÁ¶¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀü °ÇÃà°ú ȸ´ç°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¼º¼ÒÀÇ °ÇÃà°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀǷοò°ú ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ »ìÀΰú ±×µéÀÇ µµÀûÁú°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾àÅ»ÇÔ°ú ¿Â°® °¡ÁõÇÑ Àϰú À½ÇàµéÀ» ¹éºÐÀÇ Àϵµ ½ÇÀ» ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù.
14 But behold, a hundredth part of the proceedings of this people, yea, the account of the Lamanites and of the Nephites, and their wars, and contentions, and dissensions, and their preaching, and their prophecies, and their shipping and their building of ships, and their building of temples, and of synagogues and their sanctuaries, and their righteousness, and their wickedness, and their murders, and their robbings, and their plundering, and all manner of abominations and whoredoms, cannot be contained in this work.º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÇ ¿Â°® ±â»ç, °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀΰú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ »çÀû, À̵éÀÇ ÀüÀï, ºÒÈ, ºÐÀï, º¹À½ÀÇ Àüµµ, ¿¹¾ð, ¼±¹Ú Á¦Á¶¿Í Ç×ÇØ, ¼ºÀü°ú ȸ´ç°ú ¼º¼ÒÀÇ °ÇÃà, ÀǷοî ÀÏ, °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏ, »ìÀÎ, µµµÏÁú, ¾àÅ», ¿Â°® °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏ, À½Çà µéÀ» ±× ¹éºÐÀÇ Àϵµ ³¹³¹ÀÌ ±× Ã¥¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
3:15 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, °¢¾çÀÇ ¸¹Àº Ã¥µé°ú ¸¹Àº ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ÀÖ°í À̵éÀº ÁÖ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ÀÇÇØ ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ¿Ôµµ´Ù.
15 But behold, there are many books and many records of every kind, and they have been kept chiefly by the Nephites.±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ´Ù¾çÇÑ ±â·Ï°ú Ã¥µéÀÌ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ±×°ÍµéÀº ÁÖ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ÀÇÇÏ¿© º¸Á¸µÇ¾ú°í,
3:16 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ÀÇÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼´ë·Î ÀüÇØÁ® ³»·Á¿Ô³ª´Ï, °ð ±×µéÀÌ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁ® »ìÇØ´çÇϸç, ¾àÅ»´çÇϸç, ¼ö»ö´çÇϸç, ³»¸ô¸®¸ç, Á×ÀÓ´çÇϸç, Áö¸é¿¡ Èð¾îÁö¸ç, ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¼¯¿© ´õ ÀÌ»ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, °£¾ÇÇϰí, »ç³³°í, ÈäÆ÷ÇØÁ®¼, ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ½À̶ó.
16 And they have been handed down from one generation to another by the Nephites, even until they have fallen into transgression and have been murdered, plundered, and hunted, and driven forth, and slain, and scattered upon the face of the earth, and mixed with the Lamanites until they are no more called the Nephites, becoming wicked, and wild, and ferocious, yea, even becoming Lamanites.ÀÌ ±â·Ï°ú Ã¥ÀÚ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁ® ÇÇ»ìµÇ¸ç ¾àÅ»´çÇϸç Ž»ö´çÇÏ¿© Ãß¹æµÇ¸ç, »ìÇØ´çÇÏ¸ç ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ Èð¾îÁ® ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¼¯¿© ´Ù½Ã´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̶ó°í ÀÏÄþîÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ¶ÇÇÑ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°í °ÅÄ¥¸ç ÀÜÀÎÇØÁ®¼ Á¤¸» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎó·³ µÇ±â Àü±îÁö´Â ´ë´ë·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© Á³´ø °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
3:17 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ´Ù½Ã ³ªÀÇ ±â»ç·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡³ë´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ Å« ´ÙÅù°ú ¼Ò¿ä¿Í ÀüÀï°ú ºÒȵéÀÌ ÀÖÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
17 And now I return again to mine account; therefore, what I have spoken had passed after there had been great contentions, and disturbances, and wars, and dissensions, among the people of Nephi.³ª´Â ´Ù½Ã ³ªÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦ ±â·ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ ½ÉÇÑ ºÒÈ¿Í ¼Òµ¿°ú ÀüÀï°ú ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀº µÚÀÇ ±â»ç¶ó.
3:18 ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½ÊÀ°³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
18 The forty and sixth year of the reign of the judges ended;ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê À°³âÀÌ ³¡³ª°í ³ª¼µµ,
3:19 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦»ç½ÊÄ¥³â°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦»ç½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡µµ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ Å« ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
19 And it came to pass that there was still great contention in the land, yea, even in the forty and seventh year, and also in the forty and eighth year.³ª¶ó¿¡´Â ½ÉÇÑ ºÐÀïÀÌ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿´°í, Ä¡¼¼ »ç½Ê Ä¥³â°ú »ç½Ê ÆÈ³â¿¡ ±îÁö ÆÄ±ÞµÇ¾úÀ¸³ª,
3:20 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº Á¤ÀÇ¿Í °øÆòÀ¸·Î ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ü³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²·Ê¿Í, ¹ýµµ¿Í, °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÁØÇàÇϰí, ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ Çϳª´Ô º¸½Ã±â¿¡ ¹Ù¸¥ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϸç, ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ±æÀ» µû¶ó ÇàÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
20 Nevertheless Helaman did fill the judgment-seat with justice and equity; yea, he did observe to keep the statutes, and the judgments, and the commandments of God; and he did do that which was right in the sight of God continually; and he did walk after the ways of his father, insomuch that he did prosper in the land.Èú¶ó¸ÇÀº °øÆò°ú °øÀÇ·Î ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¼öÇàÇϸç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í°ú ¹ý±Ô¿Í °èÀ²À» Èû½á ÁöÄ×°í, ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ ÀǷοî ÀÏÀ» ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¸ç ±×ÀÇ ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ¹ø¿µÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í,
3:21 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×¿¡°Ô µÎ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ÀåÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â À̸§À» ÁÖ¾ú°í, ¸·³»¿¡°Ô´Â ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â À̸§À» ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¸é¼ ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶°å´õ¶ó.
21 And it came to pass that he had two sons. He gave unto the eldest the name of Nephi, and unto the youngest, the name of Lehi. And they began to grow up unto the Lord.±×¿¡°Ô µÎ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ÇüÀ» ´ÏÆÄÀ̶ó ÇÏ°í ±× ¾Æ¿ì¸¦ ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó À̸§ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, À̵éÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó¸é¼ ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶°åÀ¸¸ç,
3:22 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½ÊÆÈ³â ¸»¹Ì¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀüÀï°ú ´ÙÅùµéÀÌ ¾à°£ ±×Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
22 And it came to pass that the wars and contentions began to cease, in a small degree, among the people of the Nephites, in the latter end of the forty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½ÊÆÈ³â ¸»¿¡ À̸£·¯, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ ÀüÀï°ú ºÒȰ¡ Á¡Â÷·Î ±×Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í,
3:23 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦»ç½Ê±¸³â¿¡´Â ±× ¶¥¿¡ Áö¼ÓÀûÀÎ ÆòȰ¡ È®¸³µÇ¾î, ´Ù ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ µµÀû °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ ±× ¶¥ÀÇ º¸´Ù ÁÖ¹ÎÀÌ ¸¹Àº Áö¿ªµé¿¡ ¼¼¿î ºñ¹Ð °á»ç°¡ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±× ´ç½Ã¿¡ À̵éÀÌ Á¤ºÎÀÇ ¸Ó¸®·Î ÀÖ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ¸ê¸ÁµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
23 And it came to pass in the forty and ninth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual peace established in the land, all save it were the secret combinations which Gadianton the robber had established in the more settled parts of the land, which at that time were not known unto those who were at the head of government; therefore they were not destroyed out of the land.ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ »ç½Ê ±¸³â¿¡ ±× ¶¥¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ÆòȰ¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À¸³ª, µµµÏ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ºñ¹Ð°á»ç°¡ ÁÖ¹ÎÀÌ ¸¹Àº Áö¿ª µµÃ³¿¡ »Ñ¸®¸¦ ÆñÀ¸´Ï, ±×¶§±îÁö À̵éÀº Á¤ºÎ ÁöµµÀڵ鿡°Ô ¹ß°¢µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±× ¶¥¿¡ ºÎÁöÇØ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç,
3:24 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ±³È¸°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°Ô ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿©, ¼öõ ¸íÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇϰí ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.
24 And it came to pass that in this same year there was exceedingly great prosperity in the church, insomuch that there were thousands who did join themselves unto the church and were baptized unto repentance.°°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ±³È¸°¡ Å©°Ô ¹ø¿µÇÑÁö¶ó, ¼öõ ¸íÀÌ È¸°³ÀÇ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÏ¿´°í,
3:25 ¶Ç ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ø¿µÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å©°í, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¾î Áֽô º¹ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Æ, ´ëÁ¦»çµé°ú ±³»çµé ½º½º·Îµµ Ãø·®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ³î¶ú´õ¶ó.
25 And so great was the prosperity of the church, and so many the blessings which were poured out upon the people, that even the high priests and the teachers were themselves astonished beyond measure.±³È¸°¡ Å©°Ô ¹ø¿µÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ³»·ÁÁø ÃູÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ dz¼ºÇÑÁö¶ó, ´ëÁ¦»ç¿Í ±³»çµé±îÁöµµ ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó¿ö ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
3:26 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿© ½Ç·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô, °ð ¼ö¸¸ ¸í¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ÇÕÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
26 And it came to pass that the work of the Lord did prosper unto the baptizing and uniting to the church of God, many souls, yea, even tens of thousands.ÁÖÀÇ »ç¾÷ÀÌ Å©°Ô ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿© ¼ö¸¸ÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ÇÔ²² ´ÜÇÕÇϴ϶ó.
3:27 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ²²¼ ¹«¸© ±× ¸¶À½ÀÇ Áø½ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ À̸§À» ºÎ¸¦ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì½ÉÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
27 Thus we may see that the Lord is merciful unto all who will, in the sincerity of their hearts, call upon his holy name.ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼´Â ¼º½ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ °Å·èÇϽŠÀ̸§À» ÀÏÄ´ ÀÚµéÀ» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½ÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï,
3:28 ½Ç·Î À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¸ðµç ÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¹®ÀÌ ¿·Á ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ë´Ï, °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÏÀ» Àڵ鿡°Ô¶ó.
28 Yea, thus we see that the gate of heaven is open unto all, even to those who will believe on the name of Jesus Christ, who is the Son of God.Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À̸§À» ÀåÂ÷ ¹Ï°Ô µÉ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô±îÁö ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¹®ÀÌ ¿·Á ÀÖÀ½À» ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ´Âµµ´Ù.
3:29 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ºÙÀâÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ±× ¸»¾¸Àº »ì¾Æ ÀÖ°í ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±³È°°ú ¿Ã¹«¿Í °£°è¸¦ ÆÄÇϰí, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ç¶÷À» ÇùÂøÇϰí Á¼Àº ±æ·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿©, ¾ÇÀεéÀ» »ï۱â À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹ºñµÈ Àú ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºñÂüÀÇ ½É¿¬À» °Ç³Ê°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù -
29 Yea, we see that whosoever will may lay hold upon the word of God, which is quick and powerful, which shall divide asunder all the cunning and the snares and the wiles of the devil, and lead the man of Christ in a strait and narrow course across that everlasting gulf of misery which is prepared to engulf the wicked-ÁøÁ¤, ¼ÓÈ÷ À̸£½Ã¸ç ±Ç¼¼·Î °¡µæÇÏ½Ã¾î ¿Â°® ¸¶±ÍÀÇ °£»ç¿Í ±³È°°ú °£°è¸¦ ÆÄÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ÁÖ°¡ ÀεµÇÏ½Ã¾î °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇØ ¸¶·ÃµÈ ³¡¾ø´Â °í³ÀÇ ½É¿¬À» °Ç³Ê°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ µû¸£´Â »ç¶÷µéÀ» °ð°í Á¼Àº ±æ¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽøç,
3:30 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥, °ð ±×µéÀÇ ºÒ¸êÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ °è½Ã´Â Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿©, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°ö°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ Á¶»óµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¾É°Ô Çϰí, ´Ù½Ã´Â ³ª°¡Áö ¾Ê°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù.
30 And land their souls, yea, their immortal souls, at the right hand of God in the kingdom of heaven, to sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and with Jacob, and with all our holy fathers, to go no more out.ÀúµéÀÇ ¿µ, °ð ºÒ»çºÒ¸êÀÇ ¿µÀ» Çϴóª¶ó Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆíÀÇ Ã³¼Ò¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¾î ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ°ú ÀÌ»è°ú ¾ß°ö°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀǷοî Á¶»óµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ÇÔ²²ÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã´Â ¶°³ªÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽÉÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.
3:31 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡¼¿Í ÁÖº¯ ¸ðµç Áö¿ª, °ð ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ±â»µÇÔÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
31 And in this year there was continual rejoicing in the land of Zarahemla, and in all the regions round about, even in all the land which was possessed by the Nephites.ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ±× ÁÖº¯ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ¶¥ Àü¿ª¿¡ ±â»ÝÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç,
3:32 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦»ç½Ê±¸³âÀÇ ³²Àº ±â°£¿¡µµ ÆòÈ¿Í ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±â»ÝÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À½Ê³â¿¡µµ ¿ª½Ã Áö¼ÓµÇ´Â ÆòÈ¿Í Å« ±â»ÝÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.
32 And it came to pass that there was peace and exceedingly great joy in the remainder of the forty and ninth year; yea, and also there was continual peace and great joy in the fiftieth year of the reign of the judges.Ä¡¼¼ »ç½Ê ±¸³â¸»µµ ÈÆò°ú Å©³ªÅ« ±â»ÝÀÌ Áö¼ÓµÇ¾ú°í, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê³â±îÁöµµ ½ÉÈ÷ Æòȷοì¸ç ±â»ÝÀÇ »ýȰÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú°í,
3:33 ±×¸®°í ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À½ÊÀϳ⿡ ¿ª½Ã ÆòȰ¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±³¸¸ÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ µé¾î¿À±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï - Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ ¾ÈÀ¸·Î µé¾î ¿Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ µé¾î ¿Â °ÍÀ̶ó -
33 And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the judges there was peace also, save it were the pride which began to enter into the church-not into the church of God, but into the hearts of the people who professed to belong to the church of God-ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê Àϳ⿡µµ ³ª¶ó¾È¿¡ ÆòȰ¡ °è¼ÓµÇ¾úÀ¸³ª, ±³¸¸ÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ½º¸çµé±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸ ¾ÈÀ¸·Î ½º¸çµå´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó ½º½º·Î ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½º¸çµéÀ½À̶ó.
3:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ÀÚ°íÇÏ¿©Á®¼, ¸¹Àº ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ´Â Å©³ªÅ« ¾ÇÀ̶ó, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹é¼º Áß º¸´Ù °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ Å« Ç̹ÚÀ» ¹Þ°í ¸¹Àº °í³À» ÇìÃÄ ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
34 And they were lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of many of their brethren. Now this was a great evil, which did cause the more humble part of the people to suffer great persecutions, and to wade through much affliction.ÀúµéÀÌ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î ¿Ã¶ó ¸¹Àº ÇüÁ¦¸¦ Ç̹ÚÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Å©³ªÅ« ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¼ÒÇàÀ̶ó. ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °â¼ÕÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ °í³À» °ÞÀ¸¸ç Å©°Ô Ç̹ÚÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
3:35 ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×µéÀº ÀÚÁÖ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÏ¿©, ±× °â¼ÕÇÑ Áß¿¡ Á¡Á¡ ´õ °ÇÏ¿©Áö°í, ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡¼ Á¡Á¡ ´õ ±»°ÇÇÏ¿©Á®¼ ±× ¿µÈ¥À» ±â»Ý°ú À§·Î·Î °¡µæ ä¿ì±â¿¡ À̸£·¶°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ¸¶À½À» Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ°ú ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â¿¡ À̸£·¶³ª´Ï, ÀÌ ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÊÀº ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸²À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿À´Â °ÍÀ̶ó.
35 Nevertheless they did fast and pray oft, and did wax stronger and stronger in their humility, and firmer and firmer in the faith of Christ, unto the filling their souls with joy and consolation, yea, even to the purifying and the sanctification of their hearts, which sanctification cometh because of their yielding their hearts unto God.°í³À» ¹Þ´Â ¹«¸®°¡ ÀÚÁÖ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ°í ±âµµÇÏ¿© °â¼ÕÇÑ Áß¿¡ ´õ¿í °ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ³¯·Î ±»°ÇÇÏ¿©Á®¼, À§¾È°ú ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î °¡µæÇÏ¿©Áö¸Å ¸¶À½ÀÌ Ã»°áÇÏ¸ç ¼º°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½À» Çϳª´Ô²² ¹ÙħÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.
3:36 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦¿À½ÊÀ̳⵵ ÈÆòÇÑ Áß¿¡ ³¡³µÀ¸µÇ ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±³¸¸ÀÌ µé¾î¿ÔÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ºÎ¿Í ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ±×µéÀÌ ¹ø¿µÇÑ ¿¬°í¶ó, ¶Ç ±× ±³¸¸ÀÌ ³¯·Î ±×µé À§¿¡ ÀÚ¶ú´õ¶ó.
36 And it came to pass that the fifty and second year ended in peace also, save it were the exceedingly great pride which had gotten into the hearts of the people; and it was because of their exceedingly great riches and their prosperity in the land; and it did grow upon them from day to day.Ä¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê À̳⵵ ¿ª½Ã ÆòÈ·Ó°Ô Áö³ªµÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½º¸çµç ±³¸¸ÀÌ Å©°Ô ÀÚ¶úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ¾öû³ Àç¹°°ú ¶¥ÀÇ ¹ø¿µÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó ½Ç·Î ÀúµéÀº ³¯·Î ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
3:37 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À½Ê»ï³â¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ Á×°í, ±×ÀÇ ÀåÀÚ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×¸¦ ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© ´Ù½º¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ Á¤ÀÇ¿Í °øÆòÀ¸·Î½á ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ìµÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ¸ç ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ±æ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
37 And it came to pass in the fifty and third year of the reign of the judges, Helaman died, and his eldest son Nephi began to reign in his stead. And it came to pass that he did fill the judgment-seat with justice and equity; yea, he did keep the commandments of God, and did walk in the ways of his father.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê »ï³â¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ Á×À¸¸Å ±×ÀÇ ¸º¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±× µÚ¸¦ À̾ú°í, ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ °øÆò°ú °øÀÇ·Î½á ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¼öÇàÇÏ¸é¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ¸ç ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ´õ¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 4 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ À̹ÝÀÚµé°ú ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÈûÀ» ÇÕÇÏ¿© Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ÃëÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÆÐ¹è´Â ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿È - ±³È¸°¡ Á¡Â÷ ¼èÅðÇÏ°í ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ ¾àÇØÁü. ÁÖÀü 38~30³â°æ.
Nephite dissenters and the Lamanites join forces and take the land of Zarahemla—The Nephites¡¯ defeats come because of their wickedness—The Church dwindles and the people become weak like the Lamanites. [Between 38 and 30 B.C.]
·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ħÀÔÇÔ. ¼ºÀÌ ÇÔ¶ôµÊ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ·Î ÂѰܳ². ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ µµ·Î¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÔ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾àȵǾî ÀûÀ» °ÝÅðÇÏÁö ¸øÇÔ.
4:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦¿À½Ê»ç³â¿¡ ±³È¸ ³»¿¡ ¸¹Àº ºÒȰ¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼µµ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¸¹Àº À¯Ç÷ÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.
1 And it came to pass in the fifty and fourth year there were many dissensions in the church, and there was also a contention among the people, insomuch that there was much bloodshed.Ä¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê »ç³â¿¡ ±³È¸¿¡ ½ÉÇÑ ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀϾî, ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ ºÒȰ¡ ºÐºÐÇÔ¿¡ ½ÉÇÑ À¯Ç÷À» ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ¿´°í,
4:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ¸ð¹ÝÇÑ ¹«¸®µéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ÂѰܳª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î °¡´Ï¶ó.
2 And the rebellious part were slain and driven out of the land, and they did go unto the king of the Lamanites.¸ð¹ÝÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å² ¹«¸®µéÀº Á×À½À» ´çÇϱ⵵ Çϰí ÂѰܳ²¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô·Î ¸ô·Á°¡,
4:3 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ ¾Ö½èÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ±× À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» µè°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.
3 And it came to pass that they did endeavor to stir up the Lamanites to war against the Nephites; but behold, the Lamanites were exceedingly afraid, insomuch that they would not hearken to the words of those dissenters.·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿òÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» Ä¡°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº Å©°Ô °ÌÀ» ¸Ô¾î ¸ð¹ÝÇÏ¿© ¿Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»À» ±Í´ã¾Æ µèÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ.
4:4 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À½ÊÀ°³â¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î ¿Ã¶ó°£ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, À̵éÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ±×µéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â µ¥ ¼º°øÇÑÁö¶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÇØ ³»³» ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4 But it came to pass in the fifty and sixth year of the reign of the judges, there were dissenters who went up from the Nephites unto the Lamanites; and they succeeded with those others in stirring them up to anger against the Nephites; and they were all that year preparing for war.ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê À°³â¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î ³Ñ¾î°£ ¸ð¹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚµé°ú ÇÕ¼¼ÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ǰµµ·Ï Ãæµ¿ÇÑÁö¶ó ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀÌ ±×ÇØ ³»³» ÀüÀï Áغñ¸¦ °®Ãß¾î,
4:5 ±×¸®°í Á¦¿À½ÊÄ¥³â¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì·¯ ³»·Á¿Í Á×À½ÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡´Â Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Ç³¿ä ¶¥ ±Ùó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶¥¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥À» Á¡·ÉÇÏ´Â µ¥ ¼º°øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
5 And in the fifty and seventh year they did come down against the Nephites to battle, and they did commence the work of death; yea, insomuch that in the fifty and eighth year of the reign of the judges they succeeded in obtaining possession of the land of Zarahemla; yea, and also all the lands, even unto the land which was near the land Bountiful.Ä¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê Ä¥³â¿¡ ½Î¿òÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô·Î Ãĵé¾î¿Í ¸êÁ·ÀÇ ½Î¿òÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê ÆÈ³â¿¡ À̸£·¯ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Á¡·ÉÇϸç, ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¶¥¿¡ À̸£´Â ¸ðµç ¶¥À» Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4:6 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ ±º´ë´Â dz¿ä ¶¥À¸·Î ÂÑ°Ü µé¾î°¡¼,
6 And the Nephites and the armies of Moronihah were driven even into the land of Bountiful;ÀÌ¿¡ ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¶¥¿¡±îÁö ÂÑ°Ü °£ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏÀÇ ±º´ë´Â,
4:7 °Å±â¼ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹æºñ¸¦ °ÈÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, °ð ¼ÇØ¿¡¼ ½Ç·Î µ¿ÇØ¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À» ¹æ¾îÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¹æºñ¸¦ °ÈÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÑ ¼±À» µû¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô´Â ÇÏ·í±æÀÌ´õ¶ó.
7 And there they did fortify against the Lamanites, from the west sea, even unto the east; it being a day's journey for a Nephite, on the line which they had fortified and stationed their armies to defend their north country.±× °÷¿¡¼ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ¼ÇØ¿¡¼ µ¿ÇØ¿¡ À̸£´Â ÁøÁö¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±× °Å¸®°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ °ÉÀ½À¸·Î ÇϷ絿¾È °¡¾ß ÇÒ ¸¸ÅÀÇ °Å¸®¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ ÁøÁö¿¡ ¿ä»õ¸¦ ±¸ÃàÇÏ°í ±× ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À» Áö۰íÀÚ ±×°÷¿¡ ±º´ë¸¦ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
4:8 À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ À̹ÝÀÚµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ö¸¹Àº ±º´ëÀÇ µµ¿òÀ¸·Î ³²¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÒÀ¯Áö¸¦ ´Ù ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ö¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦¿À½ÊÆÈ³â°ú ±¸³â¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´õ¶ó.
8 And thus those dissenters of the Nephites, with the help of a numerous army of the Lamanites, had obtained all the possession of the Nephites which was in the land southward. And all this was done in the fifty and eighth and ninth years of the reign of the judges.À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸ð¹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ¼ö¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¶¥À» ¸ðµÎ Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ¿À½Ê ÆÈ³â°ú ±¸³â¿¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇàÇÏ¿©Á³°í,
4:9 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½Ê³â¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ¸¹Àº Áö¿ªÀ» ¼Õ¿¡ ³Ö´Â µ¥ ¼º°øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÁß¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ³´ø ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» µÇã¾Ò´õ¶ó.
9 And it came to pass in the sixtieth year of the reign of the judges, Moronihah did succeed with his armies in obtaining many parts of the land; yea, they regained many cities which had fallen into the hands of the Lamanites.ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê³â¿¡ ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ °Å´À¸®°í ¸¹Àº ¶¥À» µÇã´Âµ¥ ¼º°øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô »©¾Ñ°å´ø ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾À» ŻȯÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
4:10 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½ÊÀϳ⿡´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÒÀ¯ÁöÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ» µÇã´Â µ¥ ¼º°øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
10 And it came to pass in the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges they succeeded in regaining even the half of all their possessions.ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê Àϳ⿡´Â ÀÒ¾î¹ö·È´ø ¶¥ Àý¹ÝÀ» µÇã´Âµ¥ ¼º°øÇϴ϶ó.
4:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÀÌ Å« ¼Õ½Ç°ú ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´ø Å« »ìÀ°Àº, ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´øµé »ý±âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, ±× °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀº ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé Áß¿¡µµ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
11 Now this great loss of the Nephites, and the great slaughter which was among them, would not have happened had it not been for their wickedness and their abomination which was among them; yea, and it was among those also who professed to belong to the church of God.´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´øµé ÀÌÅä·Ï ¸·´ëÇÑ ¼Õ½ÇÀ» À԰ųª Å©°Ô ÀθíÇÇÇØ¸¦ ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÑ ÇàÀ§´Â ½º½º·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¹«¸®¿¡µµ ½ÉÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4:12 ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ºÎ·Î ÀÎÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÇдëÇϸç, ÁÖ¸° ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ À½½ÄÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ¹þÀº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ±×µéÀÇ °â¼ÕÇÑ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡¸ç, °Å·èÇÑ °ÍÀ» Á¶·ÕÇϸç, ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϸç, »ìÀÎÇϸç, ¾àÅ»Çϸç, °ÅÁþ¸»Çϸç, µµÀûÁúÇϸç, °£À½À» ¹üÇϸç, Å« ´ÙÅùÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î ÀÌÅ»ÇØ ³ª°¬À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó -
12 And it was because of the pride of their hearts, because of their exceeding riches, yea, it was because of their oppression to the poor, withholding their food from the hungry, withholding their clothing from the naked, and smiting their humble brethren upon the cheek, making a mock of that which was sacred, denying the spirit of prophecy and of revelation, murdering, plundering, lying, stealing, committing adultery, rising up in great contentions, and deserting away into the land of Nephi, among the Lamanites-ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµÎ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±³¸¸Çß´ø ±î´ßÀÌ¿ä, ÀúµéÀÌ ¸÷½Ã ºÎÀ¯Çß´ø ±î´ßÀÌ´Ï, °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ÇдëÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¸° ÀÚ¿Í À½½ÄÀ» ³ª´©Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ¹þÀº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀǺ¹À» ³ª´©¾î ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ »´À» Ä¡°í ¼º½º·¯¿î °ÍÀ» Á¶·ÕÇϸç, ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» ºÎÀÎÇϰí, »ìÀÎ, ¾àÅ», °ÅÁþ¸», µµµÏÁú, °£À½À» ÀÚÇàÇϸç, Å« ºÐÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¸ô·Á°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
4:13 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ ÀÌ Å« °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÌ ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÈûÀ» ÀÚ¶ûÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ½º½º·ÎÀÇ Èû¿¡ ¹ö·Á µÐ ¹Ù µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀº ¹ø¿µÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°í µµ¸®¾î °í³À» ´çÇÏ¸ç ¸ÂÀ¸¸ç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé ¾Õ¿¡¼ Âѱâ±â¸¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥À» °ÅÀÇ ´Ù ÀÒ±â±îÁö ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
13 And because of this their great wickedness, and their boastings in their own strength, they were left in their own strength; therefore they did not prosper, but were afflicted and smitten, and driven before the Lamanites, until they had lost possession of almost all their lands.ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº ÀúµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ÀúµéÀÇ Èû¸¸À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¸¸À¸·ÎÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀúÈñµéÀÇ Èû¸¸À» ÀÇÁöÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀº ¹ø¿µÇϱâ´Â Ä¿³ç °í³À» ´çÇÏ¸ç ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü Àúµé ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥À» °ÅÀÇ ´Ù »©¾Ñ±â°Ô µÇ¾ú´ø °ÍÀ̶ó.
4:14 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®¾ú°í, ¶ÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ °üÇØ¼¿Í, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ½º½º·ÎÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¾î¶°ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀΰ¡¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
14 But behold, Moronihah did preach many things unto the people because of their iniquity, and also Nephi and Lehi, who were the sons of Helaman, did preach many things unto the people, yea, and did prophesy many things unto them concerning their iniquities, and what should come unto them if they did not repent of their sins.±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â ÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ãưí Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ ÁË¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´°í ½º½º·ÎÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¾î¶°ÇÑ Àç¾ÓÀÌ ´ÚÄ¡´Â°¡¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4:15 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀº ȸ°³ÇÑ ¸¸Å ¹ø¿µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó.
15 And it came to pass that they did repent, and inasmuch as they did repent they did begin to prosper.¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´õ·¯´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ¿´°í, ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â µ¿¾ÈÀº ±×¸¸Å ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
4:16 ÀÌ´Â ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í À§ÇèÀ» ¹«¸¨¾²°í ±×µéÀ» À̲ø°í, ÀÌ °÷¿¡¼ Àú °÷À¸·Î, ¼ºÀ¾¿¡¼ ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡, ÀÌÀ¹°í ±×µéÀÌ ±× Àç»êÀÇ Àý¹Ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¶¥ÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ» µÇã±â¿¡ À̸£·¶À½À̶ó.
16 For when Moronihah saw that they did repent he did venture to lead them forth from place to place, and from city to city, even until they had regained the one-half of their property and the one-half of all their lands.À̰°ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÔÀ» º¸°í ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â À̰÷ Àú°÷ À̸¶À» Àú¸¶À»·Î ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À̲ø°í ´Ù´Ï¸ç, À§ÇèÀ» ¹«¸¨¾²°í ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥°ú Àç»êÀÇ ¹ÝÀ» µÇãÀº °ÍÀ̶ó.
4:17 À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½ÊÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
17 And thus ended the sixty and first year of the reign of the judges.ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê ÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³µ°í,
4:18 ¶Ç ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ À°½ÊÀÌ ³â¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇϰ¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¼ÒÀ¯Áö¸¦ »©¾ÑÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´øÁö¶ó.
18 And it came to pass in the sixty and second year of the reign of the judges, that Moronihah could obtain no more possessions over the Lamanites.¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½ÊÀ̳⿡µµ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô »©¾Ñ±ä ¶¥À» ±× ÀÌ»ó µÇãÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó,
4:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¶¥ÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö¸¦ ¼Õ¿¡ ³ÖÀ¸·Á´Â ±×µéÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¹ö·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹¾Æ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé·Î¼´Â ±×µéÀ» ´õ ¹°¸®Ä¥ ÈûÀ» °®´Â °ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇØÁ³À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â ±×°¡ ÃëÇÑ Áö¿ªÀ» ÁöŰ´Â µ¥ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±º´ë¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
19 Therefore they did abandon their design to obtain the remainder of their lands, for so numerous were the Lamanites that it became impossible for the Nephites to obtain more power over them; therefore Moronihah did employ all his armies in maintaining those parts which he had taken.»©¾Ñ±ä ¶¥À» ŻȯÇÏ·Á´Â ¶æÀ» ´øÁ® ¹ö¸®°í ¸»¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ º´·ÂÀÌ ¸·´ëÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé·Î¼´Â µµÀúÈ÷ ´ë¼¼¸¦ Àüº¹ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£·¶À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ð·Î³ªÀÌÇÏ´Â Àڱ⠱º´ë·Î ´Ù¸¸ ´Ù½Ã ãÀº ¶¥¸¸À» Èû½á ÁöŰ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸¹À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Ȥ ÀڽŵéÀÌ Á®¼ Áþ¹âÈ÷¸ç »ìÀ°´çÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ±î Å©°Ô µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
20 And it came to pass, because of the greatness of the number of the Lamanites the Nephites were in great fear, lest they should be overpowered, and trodden down, and slain, and destroyed.·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸·½ÉÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó,´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ Á¡·É´çÇÏ¿© Áþ¹âÈ÷°í Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁµÇÁö ¾ÊÀ»±î ÇÏ¿© ¸÷½Ã µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
4:21 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¿¹¾ð°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ÀڽŵéÀÌ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹«½ÃÇÏ¿´°í,
21 Yea, they began to remember the prophecies of Alma, and also the words of Mosiah; and they saw that they had been a stiffnecked people, and that they had set at naught the commandments of God;±×Á¦¾ß ÀúµéÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶ÀÇ ¿¹¾ð°ú ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´°í ÀúµéÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¾÷½Å ¿©±ä °ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò°í,
4:22 ¶Ç ¸ð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ ¹ý, °ð ÁÖ²²¼ ±×¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ»ç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°Ô ÇϽŠ¹Ù¸¦ º¯°æÇϰí ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹â¾Ò´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ÀڽŵéÀÇ ¹ýÀº ¹®¶õÇØÁ³°í, ÀڽŵéÀº °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾î ¸¶Ä¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ °£¾ÇÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.
22 And that they had altered and trampled under their feet the laws of Mosiah, or that which the Lord commanded him to give unto the people; and they saw that their laws had become corrupted, and that they had become a wicked people, insomuch that they were wicked even like unto the Lamanites.ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡¶ó ÇϽЏð»çÀ̾ßÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÀúÈñ ¸Ú´ë·Î º¯°æÇÏ¿© ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹â¾Æ ¿ÔÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, À²¹ýÀº ¹®¶õÇØÁ®¼ ÀúµéÀº °£¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¸¶Ä¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾úÀ½À» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.
4:23 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±³È¸´Â ¼èÅðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀº ¿¹¾ð°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀº ±×µéÀÇ ´« ¾Õ¿¡ ´Ù°¡¿Ô´õ¶ó.
23 And because of their iniquity the church had begun to dwindle; and they began to disbelieve in the spirit of prophecy and in the spirit of revelation; and the judgments of God did stare them in the face.ÀúµéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÏ¿© Á³À¸¹Ç·Î ±³È¸°¡ µÚÈçµé¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¿µ°ú °è½ÃÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑÁö¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ñÀü¿¡ ¹àÇôÁö¸Å,
4:24 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ÀڽŵéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ ¾àÇØÁ³À½°ú, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀº ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÀڽŵéÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò´õ¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼ ¹°·¯°¬³ª´Ï ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀº °Å·èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¼ºÀü¿¡´Â °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ±î´ßÀ̶ó -
24 And they saw that they had become weak, like unto their brethren, the Lamanites, and that the Spirit of the Lord did no more preserve them; yea, it had withdrawn from them because the Spirit of the Lord doth not dwell in unholy temples-ºñ·Î¼Ò ÀúµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéó·³ ¿¬¾àÇØÁ³À½À» ¾Ë¾Ò°í, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â ÀúµéÀ» ÁöÄÑ ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀº ¼º½º·´Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ¼ºÀü¿¡´Â °ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽɿ¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼ ¶°³ª ¹ö¸° °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
4:25 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼ ±× ±âÀÌÇÏ°í ºñ±æ µ¥ ¾ø´Â ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ÁöÄÑ Áֽñ⸦ ±×Ä¡¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½°ú Âü´ãÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÔÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ºüÁ³À½À̶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ±×µéº¸´Ù ½ÉÈ÷ ´õ ¸¹¾Æ ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí´Â ÀڽŵéÀÌ ÇÇÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°í ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.
25 Therefore the Lord did cease to preserve them by his miraculous and matchless power, for they had fallen into a state of unbelief and awful wickedness; and they saw that the Lamanites were exceedingly more numerous than they, and except they should cleave unto the Lord their God they must unavoidably perish.±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´Â ºñÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ³î¶ó¿î ±Ç¼¼·Î ÀúµéÀ» ÁöÄÑ Áֽñ⸦ ±×Ä¡¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÑ ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ºüÁ³À½À̶ó. ÀúµéÀº ¸¶Ä§³» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ Àúµéº¸´Ù °ßÁÙ ¼öµµ ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å ¸¹¾Æ ÀúµéÀÇ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²² ÀÇÁöÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼´Â ÇÊ°æ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϸ®¶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ±ú´Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï,
4:26 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÏ ´ë ÀϷεµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÈûÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Èû¸¸Å °ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ÀÌ Å« ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁ³¾ú³ª´Ï, ½Ç·Î À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ¿©·¯ ÇØ°¡ ¸øµÇ´Â µ¿¾È¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾àÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
26 For behold, they saw that the strength of the Lamanites was as great as their strength, even man for man. And thus had they fallen into this great transgression; yea, thus had they become weak, because of their transgression, in the space of not many years.
ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, °³ÀÎÀ¸·Î °¢°¢ °ßÁÖ¾î º¸´õ¶óµµ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Àúµé¸¸Å °°ÇÇÔÀ» ¾Ë¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Å©°Ô ¹ü¹ý¿¡ ºüÁü¿¡, ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹ü¹ýÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÒ°ú ¸îÇØ µ¿¾È¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¿¬¾àÇÏ¿©Áø °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 5 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Çª´Â ÀÏ¿¡ Çå½ÅÇÔ - ±×µéÀÇ À̸§Àº ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×µéÀÇ ¼±Á¶µéÀ» º»¹Þ´Â »ýȰÀ» Çϵµ·Ï ±ÇÀ¯ÇÔ - ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» µ¹ÀÌŰ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿Á¿¡ °¤Èû. ºÒÀÌ ±×µéÀ» µÑ·¯½Ó - ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ »ï¹é ¸íÀ» µÚµ¤À½ - ¶¥ÀÌ Èçµé¸®°í, ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¸íÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ õ»çµé°ú ´ëÈÇϰí, ¹«¸®°¡ ºÒ¿¡ µÑ·¯½ÎÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 30³â°æ.
Nephi and Lehi devote themselves to preaching—Their names invite them to pattern their lives after their forebears—Christ redeems those who repent—Nephi and Lehi make many converts and are imprisoned, and fire encircles them—A cloud of darkness overshadows three hundred people—The earth shakes and a voice commands men to repent—Nephi and Lehi converse with angels, and the multitude are encircled by fire. [About 30 B.C.]
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ½ÃÁ¶·¥¿¡°Ô ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¹°·ÁÁÜ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¿ì ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ Çå½ÅÇÔ. ³î¶ó¿ì½Å ½ÃÇö. °³½ÉÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ »©¾Ñ¾Ò´ø ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À» ³»¾îÁÜ.
5:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ °°Àº ÇØ¿¡, º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ À̸§ÀÌ ½ÃÁ¶·¥À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ³Ñ°ÜÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
1 And it came to pass that in this same year, behold, Nephi delivered up the judgment-seat to a man whose name was Cezoram.º¸¶ó ±× ÇØ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ½ÃÁ¶·¥À̶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¹°·Á ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï,
5:2 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¹ý°ú ±×µéÀÇ Á¤Ä¡Ã¼Á¦°¡ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¼Ò¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ È®¸³µÇ¾ú°í, ¼±À» ÅÃÇÏ´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù ¾ÇÀ» ÅÃÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´õ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀͰí ÀÖ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¹ýÀÌ ¹®¶õÇØÁ³À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.
2 For as their laws and their governments were established by the voice of the people, and they who chose evil were more numerous than they who chose good, therefore they were ripening for destruction, for the laws had become corrupted.´ç½Ã ÀúµéÀÇ ¹ý°ú Á¤ºÎ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÅõÇ¥·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³À½ÀÌ´Ï, ¾ÇÀ» ÁÀ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚº¸´Ù ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¶§°¡ ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ¸¸Å ¹ýÀÌ ¹®¶õÇÏ´õ¶ó.
5:3 ¶ÇÇÑ À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï ±×µéÀº ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀ̾î¼, ±×µé·Î ¸ê¸Á¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¹ýÀ̳ª °øÀÇ·Î ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.
3 Yea, and this was not all; they were a stiffnecked people, insomuch that they could not be governed by the law nor justice, save it were to their destruction.»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇØÁ®¼ ¹ýÀ̳ª °øÀǷδ ´Ù½º¸®Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ´Ù¸¸ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÚÃ浃 »ÓÀÌ´õ¶ó.
5:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁöÄ¡°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ³»¾î³õ°í ±× ³²Àº Æò»ý µ¿¾È Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇϱâ·Î ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¿ì ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ ±× ³²Àº Æò»ý µ¿¾È ±×¸®Çϱâ·Î ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4 And it came to pass that Nephi had become weary because of their iniquity; and he yielded up the judgment-seat, and took it upon him to preach the word of God all the remainder of his days, and his brother Lehi also, all the remainder of his days;¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¿ì·ÁÇÏ´õ´Ï, ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» À̾çÇÏ°í ³²Àº Æò»ýÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¹ÙÄ¡±â·Î ÇÏ¿´°í, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¿ì ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ ³²Àº »ý¾Ö¸¦ ±× Çü°ú °°ÀÌ Çϱâ·Î ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
5:5 ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× ºÎÄ£ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×°¡ ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯Çϴ϶ó.
5 For they remembered the words which their father Helaman spake unto them. And these are the words which he spake:ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ºÎÄ£ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±× ºÎÄ£ÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸»Àº ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
5:6 º¼Áö¾î´Ù, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© Áö۱⸦ ¿øÇϸç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. º¼ Áö¾î´Ù, ³»°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼ ³ª¿Â ¿ì¸® ½ÃÁ¶ÀÇ À̸§À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ À̸§À» ±â¾ïÇÒ ¶§ ±×µéÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×µéÀ» ±â¾ïÇÒ ¶§ ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÒ ¶§, ¾î¶»°Ô ±× ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù°¡ ¼±ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÀÏÄÃÀ½ÀÌ µÇ°í ¶Ç ±â·ÏµÇ¾ú´Â°¡¸¦ ³ÊÈñ·Î ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.
6 Behold, my sons, I desire that ye should remember to keep the commandments of God; and I would that ye should declare unto the people these words. Behold, I have given unto you the names of our first parents who came out of the land of Jerusalem; and this I have done that when you remember your names ye may remember them; and when ye remember them ye may remember their works; and when ye remember their works ye may know how that it is said, and also written, that they were good.º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿© Áö۸ç ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª¿Â ù¹ø Á¶»óµéÀÇ À̸§À» ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ À̸§À» ±â¾ïÇÒ ¶§¿¡ Á¶»óµéÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á¶»óÀ» ±â¾ïÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÇàÇϽŠÀÏÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̸ç, À̸¦ ±â¾ïÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¼±ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀüÇÏ¿© Á³´Â°¡¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï,
5:7 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸»ÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±â·ÏÇÔÀÌ ±×µé¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸»ÇÏ°í ±â·ÏÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.
7 Therefore, my sons, I would that ye should do that which is good, that it may be said of you, and also written, even as it has been said and written of them.±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ¿©, ¸¶Ä¡ ¼±Á¶µé¿¡ °üÇÑ ±â»ç°¡ ¼±ÇÏ°Ô ±â·ÏµÇ¸ç ÀÌ¾ß±â µÈ ¹Ù¿Í °°ÀÌ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¼±Ç൵ ±×´ë·Î ±â·ÏµÇ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ÀüÇØÁö±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.
5:8 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, º¼Áö¾î´Ù ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹Ù¶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾ó¸¶°£ ´õ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±× ¹Ù¶÷À̶õ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÚ¶ûÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¸»°í µµ¸®¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇØ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿µ¿øÇÏ¸ç »ç¶óÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â º¸¹°À» Çϴÿ¡ ½×¾Æ µÎ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î Àú ±ÍÇÑ ¿µ»ýÀÇ Àº»ç¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ò´Â °ÍÀ̶ó, ±× Àº»ç°¡ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁ³´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
8 And now my sons, behold I have somewhat more to desire of you, which desire is, that ye may not do these things that ye may boast, but that ye may do these things to lay up for yourselves a treasure in heaven, yea, which is eternal, and which fadeth not away; yea, that ye may have that precious gift of eternal life, which we have reason to suppose hath been given to our fathers.³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´õ¿í ±Ç°íÇϰŴϿÍ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇÔ¿¡ÀÖ¾î ½º½º·Î ÀÚ¶ûÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÏÁö¸»°í, ¿µ¿øÇÏ¸ç »ç¶óÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» Çϴÿ¡ ½×±â À§ÇÏ¿© Ç϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ï´Â ¿µ»ýÀÇ Áø±ÍÇÑ Àº»ç¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾òµµ·Ï Ç϶ó.
5:9 ¿À ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æÀ̳ª ¹æ¹ýÀÌ ´Þ¸® ¾ø°í, ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ÓÁËÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ÅëÇÏ¿©¼ÀÏ »ÓÀÓÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¼¼»óÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ·¯ ¿À½Å´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó.
9 O remember, remember, my sons, the words which king Benjamin spake unto his people; yea, remember that there is no other way nor means whereby man can be saved, only through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ, who shall come; yea, remember that he cometh to redeem the world.¿À ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â º£³Ä¹Î ¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã ±â¾ïÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ÓÁËÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í¼´Â ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» ±â¾ïÇϸç, ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À½Ã¾î ¼¼»óÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇϽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó.
5:10 ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡¼ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ²²¼ Á¤³ç ±× ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷¯ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀ̾î´Ï¿Í ±×°¡ ¿À½ÉÀº ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ÁË Áß¿¡ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ÁË¿¡¼ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó.
10 And remember also the words which Amulek spake unto Zeezrom, in the city of Ammonihah; for he said unto him that the Lord surely should come to redeem his people, but that he should not come to redeem them in their sins, but to redeem them from their sins.¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾Ú¸ó¾ÆÀÌÇÏ ¼º¿¡¼ ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©°¡ Áö¿¡Áî·Ò¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÒÁö´Ï, Àú°¡ À̸£±â¸¦, Áø½Ç·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ·¯ ¿À½ÃµÇ ÁË¿Í ÇÔ²² ±¸¼ÓÇϽÉÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, Á˷κÎÅÍ ±¸¼ÓÇϽø®¶ó°í Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.
5:11 ¶Ç ±×´Â ȸ°³·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ÁË¿¡¼ ±¸¼ÓÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡°Ô¼ ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»çµéÀ» º¸³»¾î ±¸¼ÓÁÖÀÇ ±Ç´É, °ð ±×µé ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϴ ȸ°³ÀÇ Á¶°ÇÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.
11 And he hath power given unto him from the Father to redeem them from their sins because of repentance; therefore he hath sent his angels to declare the tidings of the conditions of repentance, which bringeth unto the power of the Redeemer, unto the salvation of their souls.¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ À̵éÀ» ±¸¼ÓÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹ÞÀºÁö¶ó, õ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç ±¸¼¼ÁÖÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÀÔ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¿µÀ°À» ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô Çϴ ȸ°³ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽþúÀ¸´Ï,
5:12 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé °ð ±×¸®½ºµµÀ̽Š¿ì¸® ±¸¼ÓÁÖÀÇ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±âÃʸ¦ ¼¼¿ö¾ß ÇÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ °ÇÑ ¹Ù¶÷À», ÂüÀ¸·Î ȸ¸®¹Ù¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥ ±×ÀÇ È»ìµéÀ» ³»º¸³¾ ¶§, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿ì¹Ú°ú ±×ÀÇ °ÇÑ ÆøÇ³ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºÎµúÄ¥ ¶§, ±×°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÌ°Ü ºñÂü°ú ³¡¾ø´Â Àç³ÀÇ ½É¿¬À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ²ø¾î³»¸®Áö ¸øÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼¼À§Áø ¹Ý¼®À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó, ÀÌ´Â È®½ÇÇÑ ±âÃÊÀÌ´Ï ¸¸ÀÏ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì¸é °áÄÚ ³Ñ¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ±âÃʴ϶ó.
12 And now, my sons, remember, remember that it is upon the rock of our Redeemer, who is Christ, the Son of God, that ye must build your foundation; that when the devil shall send forth his mighty winds, yea, his shafts in the whirlwind, yea, when all his hail and his mighty storm shall beat upon you, it shall have no power over you to drag you down to the gulf of misery and endless wo, because of the rock upon which ye are built, which is a sure foundation, a foundation whereon if men build they cannot fall.³ªÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¼¿ï ±âÃʰ¡ µÇ½Ç À̰¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀ̽ŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, °ð ¹Ý¼®À̽б¸¼¼ÁÖÀÓÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã ±â¾ïÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÒÁø´ë ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼¼Âù ¹Ù¶÷À» ºÒ¾î º¸³»¸ç ȸ¿À¸® ¹Ù¶÷À» ºÒ¾î Ä¡°Ô Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ ¿ì¹Ú°ú °ÇÑ ÆøÇ³À¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÈÖ¸ô¾Æ Ä¥Áö¶óµµ, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³Ñ¾î¶ß·Á ºñÂüÇÏ°í ³¡¾ø´Â ÀúÁÖÀÇ ±¸··À¸·Î ¾µ¾î ³ÖÁö ¸øÇÒÁö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºÐ¸íÇÑ Åä´ë À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁ³À½À̶ó. ÀÌ Åä´ë À§¿¡ ¼¼¿òÀ» ÀÔÀº ÀÚ´Â °áÄÚ ³Ñ¾îÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.
5:13 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä£ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ Áö±Ý ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °ÍÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¹ÀÌ °¡¸£Ãưí, ¶ÇÇÑ Áö±Ý ±â·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â °Íµµ ¸¹ÀÌ °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó.
13 And it came to pass that these were the words which Helaman taught to his sons; yea, he did teach them many things which are not written, and also many things which are written.Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÌ ±× ¾ÆµéµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä£ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ ¹Û¿¡µµ ¾ÆÁ÷ ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¾ÊÀº ¸¹Àº °Í°ú, ÀÌ¹Ì ±â·ÏµÈ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¶ÇÇÑ °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó.
5:14 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£Ä¡±â À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ¸ç ³ª¾Æ°¬³ª´Ï, dz¿ä ¼º¿¡¼ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©,
14 And they did remember his words; and therefore they went forth, keeping the commandments of God, to teach the word of God among all the people of Nephi, beginning at the city Bountiful;±× ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ºÎÄ£ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ±â¾ïÇÑÁö¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ¸é¼ ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ù¿îƼǮ ¶¥¿¡¼ºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© °¡¸£ÃÆ´õ¶ó.
5:15 °Å±â¿¡¼ ±âµå ¼ºÀ¸·Î, ¶Ç ±âµå ¼º¿¡¼ ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ¸·Î,
15 And from thenceforth to the city of Gid; and from the city of Gid to the city of Mulek;ÀúµéÀÌ ±×°÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±âµå¼ºÀ¸·Î, ±âµå¼º¿¡¼ ´Ù½Ã ¹Ä·¹Å© ¼ºÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï,
5:16 ¶Ç ÂüÀ¸·Î ÇÑ ¼ºÀ¾¿¡¼ ´Ù¸¥ ¼ºÀ¾À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡±â¸¦, ÀÌÀ¹°í ³²¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´°í, °Å±â¼ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¬´õ¶ó.
16 And even from one city to another, until they had gone forth among all the people of Nephi who were in the land southward; and from thence into the land of Zarahemla, among the Lamanites.À̰°ÀÌ ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾À» ³¹³¹ÀÌ Ã£¾Æ´Ù³à ³²ÂÊ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ãưí, ±×°÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µé¾î°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀο¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó.
5:17 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿©, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼ ³Ñ¾î°£ À̹ÝÀÚµé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ °í¹éÇϰí ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í, Áï½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ À߸øÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸»óÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿½ÉÈ÷ ³ë·ÂÇÏ´õ¶ó.
17 And it came to pass that they did preach with great power, insomuch that they did confound many of those dissenters who had gone over from the Nephites, insomuch that they came forth and did confess their sins and were baptized unto repentance, and immediately returned to the Nephites to endeavor to repair unto them the wrongs which they had done.ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ Å©½Å ÈûÀ» ÀÔ¾î ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô¼ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°£ ¸ð¹ÝÀÚµéÀ» ¼³µæÇϸŠÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ÁöÀº Á˸¦ °í¹éÇϰí ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í´Â Áï½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúÁö¸¥ À߸øÀ» ¾ÄÀ¸·Á ¿½ÉÀ¸·Î ³ë·ÂÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
5:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¼Ì°í ¶Ç ±× ¸»ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °Íµµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó -
18 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did preach unto the Lamanites with such great power and authority, for they had power and authority given unto them that they might speak, and they also had what they should speak given unto them-´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ À̰°ÀÌ Å« ±ÇÀ§¿Í ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÑ °ÍÀº ÁַκÎÅÍ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»À» ÀüÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±ÇÀ§¿Í ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ÁÖ²²¼ ÀüÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ¸»±îÁö ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¼ÌÀ½À̶ó.
5:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¸»ÇÔÀ¸·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» Å©°Ô ³î¶ó°Ô Çϰí, Àúµé·Î ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÑÁö¶ó. Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ÁÖº¯¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ÆÈõ ¸íÀÌ È¸°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ°í, ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
19 Therefore they did speak unto the great astonishment of the Lamanites, to the convincing them, insomuch that there were eight thousand of the Lamanites who were in the land of Zarahemla and round about baptized unto repentance, and were convinced of the wickedness of the traditions of their fathers.±×¸®ÇÏ¿© À̵éÀÌ ÀüÇÏ´Â À̾߱⸦ µè°í ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó °¨È ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥°ú ±× ÁÖº¯¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÆÈõ¸íÀ̳ª ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£´Â ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò°í Àúµé Á¶»óµéÀÇ Àü¾ðÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ̾úÀ½À» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
5:20 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ °Å±â¼ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î °¡´Ï¶ó.
20 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did proceed from thence to go to the land of Nephi.´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ±×°÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ´Ù½Ã ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¸Å,
5:21 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÇÑ ±º´ë¿¡ ºÙÀâÇô ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ´øÁ® ³Ö¾ú´ø ¹Ù·Î ±× ¿ÁÀ̶ó.
21 And it came to pass that they were taken by an army of the Lamanites and cast into prison; yea, even in that same prison in which Ammon and his brethren were cast by the servants of Limhi.±×°÷¿¡¼ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ±º´ë¿¡ ÀâÇô Åõ¿ÁµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¹Ù·Î ¾Ï¸ó°ú ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ¸²ÇÏÀÌÀÇ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô ²ø·Á¿Í °¨±Ý´çÇß´ø ±× °¨¿ÁÀ̶ó.
5:22 ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÌ ¸ÔÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ°í ¿©·¯ ³¯À» ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Á® ÀÖÀº ÈÄ, º¸¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Àâ¾Æ¼ Á×ÀÌ·Á°í ³ª¾Æ°¡ °¨¿ÁÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¬´õ¶ó.
22 And after they had been cast into prison many days without food, behold, they went forth into the prison to take them that they might slay them.¿©·¯ ³¯ µ¿¾ÈÀ» ¸ÔÀÌÁöµµ ¾Ê°í °¡µÎ¾î µÎ´õ´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̸¦ ²ø¾î³»¾î Á×ÀÌ·Á °¨¿ÁÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¬À¸³ª,
5:23 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¸¶Ä¡ ºÒ °°Àº °Í¿¡ µÑ·¯½Î¿© ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ Å¸ Á×À»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© °¨È÷ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ëÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̴ ŸÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¸¶Ä¡ ºÒ °¡¿îµ¥ ¼ ÀÖ´Â µíÇÏ¿´¾îµµ ŸÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
23 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi were encircled about as if by fire, even insomuch that they durst not lay their hands upon them for fear lest they should be burned. Nevertheless, Nephi and Lehi were not burned; and they were as standing in the midst of fire and were not burned.´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ºÒ°°Àº °Í¿¡ ½Î¿© ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀº ºÒ¿¡ µ¥¾î Á×Áö ¾ÊÀ»±î ÇÏ¿© °¨È÷ ¼ÕÀ» ´ëÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ºÒ¿¡ µ¥Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¸¶Ä¡ ºÒ±æ ¼Ó¿¡ ¼ Àִµí ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª ºÒ¿¡ ŸÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
5:24 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ºÒ±âµÕ¿¡ µÑ·¯½Î¿´À¸µÇ ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀ» Å¿ìÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó.
24 And when they saw that they were encircled about with a pillar of fire, and that it burned them not, their hearts did take courage.´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ºÒ±âµÕ¿¡ µÑ·¯ ½Î¿´À¸µÇ, ½º½º·Î°¡ ºÒ¿¡ ŸÁö ¾Ê´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿ë±â¸¦ ¾ò¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
5:25 ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¨È÷ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô ´ë·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, °¨È÷ Àڽŵ鿡°Ô °¡±îÀÌ ¿À·Á°íµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ´Ù¸¸ ¸¶Ä¡ ³î¶ó ¸» ¸øÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÈ °Í°°ÀÌ ¼ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.
25 For they saw that the Lamanites durst not lay their hands upon them; neither durst they come near unto them, but stood as if they were struck dumb with amazement.¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °¨È÷ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë°Å³ª °¡±îÀÌ ¿À·Á°íµµ ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϰí, ´Ù¸¸ ³î¶ó º¡¾î¸®°¡ µÈµíÀÌ ¼ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.
5:26 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ³ª¼¼ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̽ŠÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÉÀ̶ó, ÀÌ·Î½á ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¼ÕÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´ë¾î ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» º¸À̴̼À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
26 And it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi did stand forth and began to speak unto them, saying: Fear not, for behold, it is God that has shown unto you this marvelous thing, in the which is shown unto you that ye cannot lay your hands on us to slay us.±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ÀϾ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ´Â µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»Áö´Ï, º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÀÌÅä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸ÀÌ½Ã¸ç °¨È÷ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ÕÀ» »¸ÃÄ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÇØÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÔÀ» º¸À̽ôÀ´Ï¶ó.
5:27 ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ ¶¥ÀÌ ¸÷½Ã Èçµé¸®°í °¨¿ÁÀÇ º®ÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ±Ý¹æÀÌ¶óµµ ¶¥¿¡ ¹«³ÊÁ® ³»¸± µíÀÌ Èçµé·ÈÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ¹«³ÊÁöÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¿Á¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ÀÚµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
27 And behold, when they had said these words, the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison did shake as if they were about to tumble to the earth; but behold, they did not fall. And behold, they that were in the prison were Lamanites and Nephites who were dissenters.º¸¶ó À̵éÀÌ À̾߱âÇϸж¥ÀÌ ¸÷½Ã Áøµ¿ÇÏ°í °¨¿ÁÀÇ º®ÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áú µíÀÌ ¿äµ¿ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¹«³ÊÁöÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó °¨¿Á¿¡ µé¾î¿Â ÀÚµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼ ¶³¾îÁ® ¿Â ¸ð¹ÝÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï,
5:28 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§¿¡ µ¤ÀÌ´õ´Ï, Áö±ØÈ÷ ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ´õ¶ó.
28 And it came to pass that they were overshadowed with a cloud of darkness, and an awful solemn fear came upon them.ÀúµéÀº ½ÃÄ¿¸Õ ±¸¸§¿¡ µÚµ¤ÇôÀÖ¾ú°í, Ä¿´Ù¶õ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ¾ö½ÀÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
5:29 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µíÇÑ ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Çϰí, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ¼±ÇÑ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
29 And it came to pass that there came a voice as if it were above the cloud of darkness, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, and seek no more to destroy my servants whom I have sent unto you to declare good tidings.À̶§¿¡ ¾îµÎ¿î ±¸¸§ À§¿¡¼ ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¿ÜÃÄ ÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ³ªÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ÇØÄ¡·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.
5:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ À½¼ºÀ» µè°í º»Áï, ±×°ÍÀº ¿ì·¹ÀÇ ¼Ò¸®µµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, Å©°Ô ¶°µå´Â ¼Ò¶õÇÑ À½¼ºµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, µµ¸®¾î º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀº ¸¶Ä¡ ¼Ó»èÀÓ°úµµ °°Àº ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎµå·´°í Á¶¿ëÇÑ À½¼ºÀ̾úÀ¸µÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿µÈ¥¿¡±îÁö ²ç¶Õ¾úÀ¸¸ç -
30 And it came to pass when they heard this voice, and beheld that it was not a voice of thunder, neither was it a voice of a great tumultuous noise, but behold, it was a still voice of perfect mildness, as if it had been a whisper, and it did pierce even to the very soul-ÀúµéÀÌ À̰°Àº À½¼ºÀ» µéÀ»¶§¿¡, ÀÌ À½¼ºÀº ³ú¼ºµµ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä Å« ¼Ò¸®µµ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú°í, º¸¶ó ´Ù¸¸ ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎµå·´°í ÀÜÀÜÇÑ ¼Ò¸®¿ä ÀÛÀº ¼Ó»ïÀÓ °°¾ÒÀ¸³ª, µè´Â ÀÚÀÇ ½É·ÉÀ» ²ç¶Õ¾ú°í,
5:31 ¶Ç ±× À½¼ºÀÇ ºÎµå·¯¿ò¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, º¸¶ó ¶¥ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Èçµé¸®¸ç °¨¿ÁÀÇ º®ÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ±Ý¹æÀÌ¶óµµ ¹«³ÊÁ® ³»¸± µíÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¶³¾úÀ¸µÇ, º¸¶ó ±×µéÀ» µÚµ¤Àº ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§Àº °ÈÈ÷Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ´Ï -
31 And notwithstanding the mildness of the voice, behold the earth shook exceedingly, and the walls of the prison trembled again, as if it were about to tumble to the earth; and behold the cloud of darkness, which had overshadowed them, did not disperse-¼Ò¸®°¡ Áö±ØÈ÷ ºÎµå·¯¿üÀ½¿¡µµ, º¸¶ó ¶¥ÀÌ ¸÷½Ã ¿äµ¿ÇÏ¿© °¨¿Áº®ÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁ® ³»¸±µíÀÌ Èçµé·ÈÀ¸¸ç, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀ» µÚµ¤Àº ½ÃÄ¿¸Õ ±¸¸§Àº °ÈÈ÷Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í,
5:32 ¶Ç º¸¶ó ±× À½¼ºÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, À̴ õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿üÀ½ÀÌ´Ï ³ªÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ´õ ÀÌ»ó ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¶¥ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã Áøµ¿ÇÏ°í º®ÀÌ ¶³¾ú´õ¶ó.
32 And behold the voice came again, saying: Repent ye, repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; and seek no more to destroy my servants. And it came to pass that the earth shook again, and the walls trembled.º¸¶ó ¶Ç´Ù½Ã À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ȸ°³Ç϶ó, õ±¹ÀÌ °¡±î¿ÔÀ½À̶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ Á¾µéÀ» ÇØÄ¡Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í ¶¥ÀÌ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ¿äµ¿ÇÏ¸ç º®ÀÌ Èçµé·È´õ¶ó.
5:33 ¶ÇÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ ¼¼ ¹øÂ°·Î ´Ù½Ã ÀÓÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷ÀÌ À̸¦ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±âÀÌÇÑ ¸»À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇϸÅ, º®ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¶³°í, ¶¥ÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ±Ý¹æÀÌ¶óµµ °¥¶óÁú µí Áøµ¿ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
33 And also again the third time the voice came, and did speak unto them marvelous words which cannot be uttered by man; and the walls did tremble again, and the earth shook as if it were about to divide asunder.¼Ò¸®°¡ ¼¼¹øÂ°·Î ÀÓÇÏ¿© Àΰ£µéÀº ³¾ ¼öµµ ¾ø´Â ±âÀÌÇÑ ¸»À» Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿´°í, º®ÀÌ ´Ù½Ã Èçµé¸®¸ç ¶¥ÀÌ °¥¶óÁöµí ¿äµ¿ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
5:34 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×µéÀ» µÚµ¤Àº ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ µµ¸ÁÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿òÁ÷ÀÏ ¼öµµ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.
34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites could not flee because of the cloud of darkness which did overshadow them; yea, and also they were immovable because of the fear which did come upon them.ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀ» µÚµ¤Àº ¸Ô±¸¸§À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´Þ¾Æ³ªÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, °øÆ÷¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈùÁö¶ó ¿òÁ÷ÀÌÁöµµ ¸øÇϴ϶ó.
5:35 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µé Áß¿¡ Ãâ»ýÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ÀÚ·Î, ÇѶ§ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´¾úÀ¸³ª, ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿Â ÀÚ°¡ Çϳª ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
35 Now there was one among them who was a Nephite by birth, who had once belonged to the church of God but had dissented from them.À̵é Áß¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Å»ýÀ¸·Î ÇѶ§´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª¿Â ÀÚ°¡ Çϳª ÀÖ¾î,
5:36 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Àú°¡ ¸öÀ» µ¹·Á, º¸¶ó, ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º»Áï, º¸¶ó, ±× ¾ó±¼ÀÌ ½Ç·Î õ»çÀÇ ¾ó±¼°°ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ºû³µ´õ¶ó. ¶Ç Àú°¡ º»Áï ±×µéÀÌ Çϴ÷Π±× ´«À» µé°í, ¸¶Ä¡ ±× º¸´Â ¹Ù ´©±º°¡¿¡°Ô ¸»À» Çϰí Àְųª ¶Ç´Â ±× À½¼ºÀ» ³ôÀ̰í ÀÖ´Â µíÇÑ Åµµ·Î ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó.
36 And it came to pass that he turned him about, and behold, he saw through the cloud of darkness the faces of Nephi and Lehi; and behold, they did shine exceedingly, even as the faces of angels. And he beheld that they did lift their eyes to heaven; and they were in the attitude as if talking or lifting their voices to some being whom they beheld.ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¸öÀ» µ¹·Á ÀúµéÀ» µÚµ¤Àº ¸Ô±¸¸§ »çÀÌ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ¸¶Ä¡ õ»çÀÇ ¾ó±¼Ã³·³ ³î¶ó¿î ±¤Ã¤·Î ºû³µÀ¸¸ç, Àú´Â ¶ÇÇÑ À̵éÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ¿ì·¯·¯ º¸¸ç ¸¶Ä¡ ¾î´À ´©±¸¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µ¸±¸¾î À̾߱âÇϰí ÀִµíÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ» º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.
5:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ ±×µé·Î µ¹¾Æº¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁö¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ µ¹¾Æº¸°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º»Áö¶ó.
37 And it came to pass that this man did cry unto the multitude, that they might turn and look. And behold, there was power given unto them that they did turn and look; and they did behold the faces of Nephi and Lehi.ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÀÚ°¡ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¼¼ ±× Çü»óÀ» º¸¶ó°í ¼Ò¸®Ä¡¸Å, º¸¶ó Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÈûÀÌ ³»·ÁÁö´ÂÁö¶ó ¸öÀ» µ¹·Á ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» ¹Ù¶óº¸¸ç,
5:38 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ±× »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ̸ç, ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´õºÒ¾î ´ëÈÇÏ´Â ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸ÀÌ³Ä ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.
38 And they said unto the man: Behold, what do all these things mean, and who is it with whom these men do converse?ÀúµéÀÌ ¹Ù¶óº¸¶ó ÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¾îÂîµÈ ÀÏÀ̸ç, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀÌ ´õºÒ¾î ´ëÈÇÏ´Â À̰¡ ´©±¸À̳Ä? Çѵ¥,
5:39 ÀÌÁ¦ ±× »ç¶÷ÀÇ À̸§Àº ¾Æ¹Ì³ª´äÀ̶ó. ¾Æ¹Ì³ª´äÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ÀúµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ãµ»çµé°ú ´ëÈÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.
39 Now the man's name was Aminadab. And Aminadab said unto them: They do converse with the angels of God.¹Ù¶óº¸¶ó ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ëºê¶ó ÇÏ´ÂÀÚ¶ó, ¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ëºê°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ÀúµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ãµ»çµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ´ëÈÇϴµµ´Ù ÇϸÅ,
5:40 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿©¾ß ¿ì¸®¸¦ µÚµ¤Àº ÀÌ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ °ÈÈ÷°Ú´À³Ä ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.
40 And it came to pass that the Lamanites said unto him: What shall we do, that this cloud of darkness may be removed from overshadowing us?·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ¹¯±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®¸¦ µÚµ¤°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ ¹þ°ÜÁö°Ô ÇÏ·Á¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾îÂîÇØ¾ß µÉ²¿? ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó,
5:41 ÀÌ¿¡ ¾Æ¹Ì³ª´äÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ȸ°³Çϰí, ±× À½¼º¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢±â¸¦, °ð ¾Ù¸¶¿Í, ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í, Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä£ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ °®°Ô µÉ ¶§±îÁö ÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϳª´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µÚµ¤Àº ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ °ÈÈ÷¸®¶ó.
41 And Aminadab said unto them: You must repent, and cry unto the voice, even until ye shall have faith in Christ, who was taught unto you by Alma, and Amulek, and Zeezrom; and when ye shall do this, the cloud of darkness shall be removed from overshadowing you.¾Æ¹Î¾Æ´ëºê°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ´äÇϱ⸦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ¾Ù¸¶¿Í ¾ÚÀ²·¹Å©¿Í Áö¿¡Áî·ÒÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡½Å ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ¸¶À½¿¡ »ý±æ¶§±îÁö ¼Ò¸® ³ô¿© °£±¸ÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µÚµ¤Àº ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ °ÈÈ÷¸®¶ó.
5:42 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù ¶¥À» Áøµ¿ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ À½¼º¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ Èð¾îÁ® ¾ø¾îÁú ¶§±îÁö ºÎ¸£Â¢¾ú´õ¶ó.
42 And it came to pass that they all did begin to cry unto the voice of him who had shaken the earth; yea, they did cry even until the cloud of darkness was dispersed.ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù ÇÔ²², À½¼ºÀ» º¸³»»ç ¶¥À» ¿äµ¿ÄÉ ÇϽŠÀÌ¿¡°Ô °£±¸Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´Ï, ¸¶Ä§³» ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼ ¹þ°ÜÁö´õ¶ó.
5:43 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀ§·Î ±× ´«À» µé¾î ±×µéÀ» µÚµ¤°í ÀÖ´ø ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ Èð¾îÁ® ¾ø¾îÁ³À½À» º¸¾ÒÀ» ¶§, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ÀڽŵéÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î °¢ÀÚ ºÒ±âµÕ¿¡ ½Î¿© ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´õ¶ó.
43 And it came to pass that when they cast their eyes about, and saw that the cloud of darkness was dispersed from overshadowing them, behold, they saw that they were encircled about, yea every soul, by a pillar of fire.ÀúµéÀÌ ´«À» µé¾î µÚµ¤°í ÀÖ´ø ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ±¸¸§ÀÌ °ÈÈ÷¾î °¨À» º¸¾ÒÀ»¶§, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúÈñ ÇϳªÇϳª°¡ ºÒ±âµÕ¿¡ ½Î¿© ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Ò°í,
5:44 ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ±×µé ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ Àִµ¥, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ µÑ·¯½Î¿´À¸µÇ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ Ÿ¿À¸£´Â ºÒ²É °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â µíÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ÇØÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í °¨¿Á º®¿¡ ºÙÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀúµéÀº ÀÌ·ç ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â, Ãæ¸¸ÇÑ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Àú ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ä¿öÁ³´õ¶ó.
44 And Nephi and Lehi were in the midst of them; yea, they were encircled about; yea, they were as if in the midst of a flaming fire, yet it did harm them not, neither did it take hold upon the walls of the prison; and they were filled with that joy which is unspeakable and full of glory.´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô µÑ·¯½Î¿© ±× º¹ÆÇ¿¡ ¼¹´Âµ¥, ¸¶Ä¡ ºÒŸ´Â ºÒ²É ¼Ó¿¡ ¼ Àִµí Ç쵂 ºÒ±æÀº ÀúµéÀ» ÇØÄ¡°Å³ª °¨¿Á º®À» Å¿ìÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¹«¸®´Â ¸ðµÎ ¸»·Î Çü¿ëÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿´°í ¿µ±¤ÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
5:45 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼ ³»·Á¿À»ç ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ µé¾î°¡½Ã´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ºÒ·Î ä¿öÁü°°ÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î ±âÀÌÇÑ ¸»À» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´õ¶ó.
45 And behold, the Holy Spirit of God did come down from heaven, and did enter into their hearts, and they were filled as if with fire, and they could speak forth marvelous words.
º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º½ÅÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ³»¸®»ç ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÓÇϽôÏ, ÀúµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ¸¶Ä¡ ¶ß°Å¿î ºÒ·Î °¡µæÂùµí ÇÏ¿© ³î¶ó¿î ¸»µéÀ» Áö²¬ÀÌ´õ¶ó.
5:46 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¶Ä¡ ¼Ó»èÀÓ°úµµ °°Àº »óÄèÇÑ À½¼ºÀ̶ó À̸£½ÃµÇ,
46 And it came to pass that there came a voice unto them, yea, a pleasant voice, as if it were a whisper, saying:
ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿© ¼Ó»èÀ̵í Áñ°Ì°Ô À̸£±â¸¦,
5:47 ¼¼»óÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ ³õÀÌ´ø ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÖ´ø ³ªÀÇ Áö±ØÈ÷ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ³ÊÈñ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Æò°, Æò°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù ÇϽôõ¶ó.
47 Peace, peace be unto you, because of your faith in my Well Beloved, who was from the foundation of the world.
ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÏ´ø ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¾ÆµéÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ÆòÈ·Ó°í ´Ù½Ã ÆòȷοïÁö¾î´Ù.
5:48 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦, ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ µè°í ¸¶Ä¡ ±× À½¼ºÀÌ ¾îµð¿¡¼ ¿À´ÂÁö º¸·Á´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ±× ´«À» µé´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ º¸¸Å ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¿¸®°í õ»çµéÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼ ³»·Á¿Í ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®´õ¶ó.
48 And now, when they heard this they cast up their eyes as if to behold from whence the voice came; and behold, they saw the heavens open; and angels came down out of heaven and ministered unto them.ÀúµéÀÌ À̰°Àº ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µéÀ»¶§ ´«À» µé¾î ¼Ò¸®³ª´Â °÷À» »ìÇÇ´Ï, º¸¶ó ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¿¸®°í õ»ç°¡ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿Í Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÇàÇϽô °ÍÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ¸´Ï,
5:49 ¶Ç ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» º¸°í µéÀº ÀÚ°¡ ´ë·« »ï¹é ¸í °¡·®À̾úÀ¸´Ï, À̵éÀº ³ª¾Æ°¡µÇ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±âÁö ¸»¸ç ÀǽÉÇÏÁöµµ ¸»¶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó.
49 And there were about three hundred souls who saw and heard these things; and they were bidden to go forth and marvel not, neither should they doubt.ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» º¸°í µéÀº ÀÚ°¡ »ï¹é¿©¸íÀÌ¿ä, À̵éÀº ¸ðµÎ ³î¶ó°Å³ª ÀǽÉÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.
5:50 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼º¿ªÀ» º£Ç®¸ç, ±× µè°í º» ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¸ðµç Áö¿ª¿¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù ¼±Æ÷ÇϸÅ, ±× ¹ÞÀº Áõ°Å°¡ ÅÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ±× ÀÏÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸´Ï¶ó.
50 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and did minister unto the people, declaring throughout all the regions round about all the things which they had heard and seen, insomuch that the more part of the Lamanites were convinced of them, because of the greatness of the evidences which they had received.
ÀÌ¿¡ À̵éÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀüÇϸç, ±× ±Ùó ¿©·¯ ó¼Ò·Î ´Ù´Ï¸é¼ µè°í º» ¹Ù¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀüÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ÞÀº Áõ°Å°¡ ºÐ¸íÇÑÁö¶ó ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ÀüÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ¹Ï¾ú°í,
5:51 ¶Ç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ¸ðµÎ ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¿Í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Áõ¿À½É°ú ±×µé Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ» ¹ö¸®´õ¶ó.
51 And as many as were convinced did lay down their weapons of war, and also their hatred and the tradition of their fathers.
À̸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ´øÁö°í, Áõ¿À½ÉÀ» ¹ö¸®¸ç, Àúµé Á¶»óµéÀÇ Àü¾ðÀ» ¹ö¸®´Ï¶ó.
5:52 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ±×µé ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥À» ³»¾î ÁÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
52 And it came to pass that they did yield up unto the Nephites the lands of their possession.
¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀº »©¾Ñ¾Ò´ø ¶¥À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ³»¾î ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 6 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.
ÀÇ·Î¿î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô º¹À½À» °¡¸£Ä§ - ÆòÈ¿Í Ç³¿äÀÇ ½Ã±â µ¿¾È µÎ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¹ø¿µÀ» ´©¸² - ÁËÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÎ ·ç½ÃÆÛ°¡ °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´ÜÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© »ìÀΰú °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÔ - µµÀû´ÜÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ Àå¾ÇÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 29~23³â°æ.
The righteous Lamanites preach to the wicked Nephites—Both peoples prosper during an era of peace and plenty—Lucifer, the author of sin, guides the Gadianton robbers in their murders and wickedness—They take over the Nephite government. [Between 29 and 24 B.C.]
·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¼±±³»ç¸¦ º¸³¿. ÆòÈ¿Í ÀÚÀ¯°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇÔ. ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ¶¥°ú ¹Ä·¹Å© ¶¥. ½ÃÁ¶·¥°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ »ìÇØµÊ. °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´ÜÀÌ Á¤±ÇÀ» ÀâÀ½.
6:1 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½ÊÀ̳âÀÌ ³¡³µÀ» ¶§ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °ð ±×µé Áß ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡¼ ±»°ÇÇÏ¸ç º¯ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÀǷοòÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε麸´Ù ³´´õ¶ó.
1 And it came to pass that when the sixty and second year of the reign of the judges had ended, all these things had happened and the Lamanites had become, the more part of them, a righteous people, insomuch that their righteousness did exceed that of the Nephites, because of their firmness and their steadiness in the faith.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê À̳âÀÌ ³¡³µÀ» ¶§¿¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ´ëºÎºÐ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ¾î À̵éÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ±»°ÇÇÔ°ú ¼º½ÇÇÔÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε麸´Ùµµ ¶Ù¾î³µÀ¸´Ï,
6:2 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé Áß¿¡´Â ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¸ç ´µ¿ìÄ¥ ÁÙ ¸ð¸£¸ç ½ÉÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ ¹× ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÓÇÑ ¹Ù ¸ðµç ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ´Ù ¹èôÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À̶ó.
2 For behold, there were many of the Nephites who had become hardened and impenitent and grossly wicked, insomuch that they did reject the word of God and all the preaching and prophesying which did come among them.
º¸¶ó ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ °ÆÚÇÏ¿© ´µ¿ìÄ¥ ÁÙ ¸ð¸£¸ç ½ÉÈ÷ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °Å¿ªÇϸç Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØÁö´Â ¿Â°® ¿¹¾ð°ú º¹À½ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °ÅºÎÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
6:3 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ µ¹ÀÌÅ´À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µé Áß¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ¼·Î ±³Á¦Çϰí, ¼·Î ±â»µÇϸç, Å« ±â»ÝÀ» ´©·È´õ¶ó.
3 Nevertheless, the people of the church did have great joy because of the conversion of the Lamanites, yea, because of the church of God, which had been established among them. And they did fellowship one with another, and did rejoice one with another, and did have great joy.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Áß¿¡µµ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ °³½É°ú Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸°¡ ¼¼¿öÁüÀ» Å©°Ô ±â»µÇÏ¿´°í, ¼·Î ¼·Î Ä£¹ÐÇÏ¿© ±â»ÝÀ» ³ª´©¸ç ½ÉÈ÷ Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
6:4 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á¿Í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ µ¹ÀÌŲ °æÀ§¸¦ ¼±Æ÷Çϸç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¸¦ ±Ç¸éÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did come down into the land of Zarahemla, and did declare unto the people of the Nephites the manner of their conversion, and did exhort them to faith and repentance.
¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á¿Í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ °³½ÉÇÑ °æÀ§¸¦ ÀüÇÏ¸ç ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Á® ȸ°³Çϱ⸦ ±Ç°íÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
6:5 ÂüÀ¸·Î, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ±Ç´É°ú ±Ç¼¼·Î ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿©, ±×µé Áß ¸¹Àº ÀÚ·Î Áö±ØÈ÷ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, Çϳª´Ô°ú ¾î¸° ¾çÀ» °â¼ÕÈ÷ ÁÀ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
5 Yea, and many did preach with exceedingly great power and authority, unto the bringing down many of them into the depths of humility, to be the humble followers of God and the Lamb.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ Å« ±ÇÀ§¿Í ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ÀüÆÄÇÏ°í °¡¸£ÃÄ, ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ Áö±ØÈ÷ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô Çϸç Çϳª´Ô°ú ¾î¸°¾çÀ» ÁÀ´Â °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ µÇ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.
6:6 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¬°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î°¬´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ Á¦À°½Ê»ï³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
6 And it came to pass that many of the Lamanites did go into the land northward; and also Nephi and Lehi went into the land northward, to preach unto the people. And thus ended the sixty and third year.
¸¹Àº ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Îµµ ³ª¾Æ°¬°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ·¯ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê »ï³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.
6:7 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÆòȰ¡ ÀÖ¾î, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̳ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥¸¦ °¡¸®Áö ¾Ê°í ¾îµðµçÁö ±× ¿øÇÏ´Â Áö¿ªÀ¸·Î ´Ù³æ´õ¶ó.
7 And behold, there was peace in all the land, insomuch that the Nephites did go into whatsoever part of the land they would, whether among the Nephites or the Lamanites.
º¸¶ó ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÆòȰ¡ °¡µæÇÏ¿©, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúÈñµéÀÌ °¡°í ½ÍÀº´ë·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷À̳ª ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷À̳ª ¸¶À½´ë·Î ÅëÇàÇÏ¿´°í,
6:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥³ª¸¦ °¡¸®Áö ¾Ê°í ¾îµð·ÎµçÁö ±× ¿øÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î ´Ù³æ°í, ±×µéÀº ¼·Î ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ ±³·ù¸¦ °¡Áö¸ç ¸¶À½´ë·Î »ç°íÆÈ¸ç ÀÌÀÍÀ» ¾ò¾ú´õ¶ó.
8 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did also go whithersoever they would, whether it were among the Lamanites or among the Nephites; and thus they did have free intercourse one with another, to buy and to sell, and to get gain, according to their desire.
·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 ÀúÈñµé ¶æ´ë·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷À̳ª ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥·Î ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ ¿Õ·¡Çϸé¼, ¼·Î ¼·Î ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ±³Á¦ÇÏ¸ç ¸¶À½´ë·Î ¹°°ÇÀ» »ç°í ÆÈ¾Æ À̵æÀ» ¾ò¾úÀ¸¸ç,
6:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µé °ð ·¹À̸ÇÀεé°ú ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé ¸ðµÎ°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ºÎÇÏ°Ô µÈÁö¶ó. ³²ÂÊ ¶¥À̳ª ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À» ¸··ÐÇϰí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ¿Â°® ±Í±Ý¼ÓÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ dzºÎÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
9 And it came to pass that they became exceedingly rich, both the Lamanites and the Nephites; and they did have an exceeding plenty of gold, and of silver, and of all manner of precious metals, both in the land south and in the land north.
·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̳ª ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Å©°Ô ºÎÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾î, ³²¹æÀ̳ª ºÏ¹æÀ» ¸··ÐÇÏ°í ±Ý, Àº, ±×¸®°í ¿Â°® Áø±ÍÇÑ ±Ý¼ÓµéÀ» dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô Áö´Ï°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç,
6:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ³²ÂÊ ¶¥Àº ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó Çϰí, ºÏÂÊ ¶¥Àº ½Ãµå±â¾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ À̸§À» µû¶ó ¹Ä·¹Å©¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼ ¹Ä·¹Å©¸¦ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î ¶Ç ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ³²ÂÊ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¥·Á ¿À¼ÌÀ½À̶ó.
10 Now the land south was called Lehi and the land north was called Mulek, which was after the son of Zedekiah; for the Lord did bring Mulek into the land north, and Lehi into the land south.ÁÖ°¡ ¹Ä·¹Å©¸¦ ºÏ¹æ¿¡, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ´Â ³²¹æ¿¡ µ¥·Á¿À¼Ì´Ù ÇÏ¿© ³²ÂÊ ¶¥À» ¸®ÇÏÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþú°í, ºÏÂʶ¥À» ½Ãµå±â¾ÆÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ À̸§À» µû¼ ¹Ä·¹Å©¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
6:11 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌ µÎ ¶¥¿¡ °¢Á¾ ¿Â°® ±Ý°ú Àº°ú ±ÍÇÑ ±¤¹°ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶Ç Á¤±³ÇÑ ÀåÀεéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¿Â°® ±¤¹°À» ´Ù·ç¸ç À̸¦ Á¤·ÃÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ºÎÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Ï¶ó.
11 And behold, there was all manner of gold in both these lands, and of silver, and of precious ore of every kind; and there were also curious workmen, who did work all kinds of ore and did refine it; and thus they did become rich.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ µÎ Áö¹æ¿¡ ¿Â°® ±Ý, Àº µî Áø±ÍÇÑ ±Ý¼ÓÀÌ ³µ°í, ÀÌ ¿Â°® ±¤¹°À» Á¦·ÃÇÏ°í ¼¼°øÇÏ´Â ±â¼úÀÌ ¶Ù¾î³ª ¸ðµÎ ºÎÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í,
6:12 ±×µéÀº ºÏÂʰú ³²ÂÊ¿¡¼ ¸ðµÎ °î¹°À» dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô Àç¹èÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº ºÏÂʰú ³²ÂÊ¿¡¼ ¸ðµÎ ½ÉÈ÷ ⼺ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀº ¶¥¿¡¼ ¹ø¼ºÇϰí Á¡Â÷ ½ÉÈ÷ °ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í »ìÁø Áü½ÂµéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ±æ·¶´õ¶ó.
12 They did raise grain in abundance, both in the north and in the south; and they did flourish exceedingly, both in the north and in the south. And they did multiply and wax exceedingly strong in the land. And they did raise many flocks and herds, yea, many fatlings.
³²¹æ°ú ºÏ¹æ¿¡¼ ¸ðµÎ °î½ÄÀ» dz¼ºÇÏ°Ô °ÅµÎ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ³²¹æ°ú ºÏ¹æÀÌ ´Ù °°ÀÌ Å©°Ô ¹ø¿µÇÏ¿´°í, Àα¸°¡ ºÒ¾î ¶¥¿¡¼ ±»°Ô ´ÜÇÕÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¾ç°ú ¼Ò¿Í »ìÂð °¡ÃàµéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ±æ·¶´õ¶ó.
6:13 º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµéÀº ¼ö°íÇÏ°í ±æ½ÓÇÏ¿©, ¿Â°® ¿Ê°¨ °ð ¼¼¸¶Æ÷¿Í °¢Á¾ ¿Ê°¨À» Áö¾î, ±×µéÀÇ ¹ú°Å¹þÀ½À» °¡¸®¿ü´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ Á¦À°½Ê»ç³âÀÌ ÆòÈ·Î¿î °¡¿îµ¥ Áö³ª°¡´Ï¶ó.
13 Behold their women did toil and spin, and did make all manner of cloth, of fine-twined linen and cloth of every kind, to clothe their nakedness. And thus the sixty and fourth year did pass away in peace.
º¸¶ó ºÎ³àÀÚµéÀº ±æ½ÓÀ¸·Î ¼ö°íÇÏ¿© ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¼¼¸¶Æ÷¿Í ¿Â°® õÀ» Â¥¼ ¿©·¯°¡Áö ÀǺ¹À» ¸¸µé¾î ¹þÀº ¸öÀ» °¡¸®´Ï¶ó. Ä¡¼¼ À°½Ê »ç³âÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï ÆòÈ·Î¿î °¡¿îµ¥ Áö³ª´õ¶ó.
6:14 ¶Ç Á¦À°½Ê¿À³â¿¡µµ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Å« ±â»Ý°ú ÆòȰ¡ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀåÂ÷ ÀÓÇÒ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡´Â Àϰú ¿¹¾ðÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ Á¦À°½Ê¿À³âÀÌ Áö³ª°¡´Ï¶ó.
14 And in the sixty and fifth year they did also have great joy and peace, yea, much preaching and many prophecies concerning that which was to come. And thus passed away the sixty and fifth year.
Ä¡¼¼ À°½Ê ¿À³â¿¡µµ Å©°Ô ±â»Ý°ú Æòȸ¦ ´©·È°í, ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ¸¹Àº ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °¡¿îµ¥ À°½Ê ¿À³âÀÌ Áö³µ°í,
6:15 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½ÊÀ°³â¿¡, º¸¶ó, ½ÃÁ¶·¥ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ ¾É¾ÒÀ» ¶§ Á¤Ã¼ºÒ¸íÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ »ìÇØ´çÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï °°Àº ÇØ¿¡, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×ÀÇ ´ë½Å ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´ø ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿ª½Ã »ìÇØµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. À̰°ÀÌ Á¦À°½ÊÀ°³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
15 And it came to pass that in the sixty and sixth year of the reign of the judges, behold, Cezoram was murdered by an unknown hand as he sat upon the judgment-seat. And it came to pass that in the same year, that his son, who had been appointed by the people in his stead, was also murdered. And thus ended the sixty and sixth year.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê À°³â¿¡ À̸£·¯, º¸¶ó ½ÃÁ¶·¥ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡¼ Á¤Ã¼ºÒ¸íÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ »ìÇØµÇ¾ú°í, ±× µÚ¸¦ ÀÌ¾î ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ÀÓ¸íµÇ¾ú´ø ±× ¾Æµéµµ ¿ª½Ã °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ »ìÇØµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, Ä¡¼¼ À°½Ê À°³âÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ Àú¹°¾ú°í,
6:16 ±×¸®°í Á¦À°½ÊÄ¥³â ÃÊ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ½ÉÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇØÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
16 And in the commencement of the sixty and seventh year the people began to grow exceedingly wicked again.
À°½Ê Ä¥³âÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÇ¸é¼ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã Å©°Ô ¿Ï¾ÇÇØÁ³À¸´Ï,
6:17 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼ ¼¼»óÀÇ ºÎ·Î ±×µéÀ» ±×ó·³ ¿À·¡ ÃູÇϽÅÁö¶ó. ±×µéÀÌ Ãæµ¿ÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ºÐ³ë¿Í ÀüÀï°ú À¯Ç÷¿¡ À̸£Áö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ÀúÈñÀÇ ºÎ¿¡ µÎ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¼·Î ³²º¸´Ù ³ô¾ÆÁö°íÀÚ ÀÌÀÍ ¾ò±â¸¦ ±¸Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌÀÍÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀÎÀ» ¹üÇϸç, µµÀûÁúÇϸç, ¾àÅ»Çϱ⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
17 For behold, the Lord had blessed them so long with the riches of the world that they had not been stirred up to anger, to wars, nor to bloodshed; therefore they began to set their hearts upon their riches; yea, they began to seek to get gain that they might be lifted up one above another; therefore they began to commit secret murders, and to rob and to plunder, that they might get gain.
º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼ ÀúµéÀ» ¿À·¡µµ·Ï ¼¼»óÀÇ Àç¹°·Î ÃູÇϽøÅ, ¼·Î ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ǰ°Å³ª ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°Å³ª À¯Ç÷À» ÃÊ·¡Ä¡´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°¿¡ µÎ°í Àç¹°À» ³²º¸´Ù ´õ ¾ò¾î ´õ¿í »Ë³»·Á Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑÁö¶ó, Àç¹°À» ¾ò°íÀÚ ³²¸ð¸£°Ô »ìÀÎÇÏ°í µµµÏÁúÇÏ¸ç ¾àÅ»À» °¨ÇàÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
6:18 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, »ìÀÎÀÚ¿Í ¾àÅ»ÀÚµéÀº Ű½ÃÄí¸à°ú °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ Á¶Á÷ÇÑ ¹«¸®¿´´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¿¡µµ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾Ò´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ °°Àº ¹«¸®µéÀº º¸´Ù °£¾ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ´õ ¸¹¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀº °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ µµÀû°ú »ìÀÎÀÚµéÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³´õ¶ó.
18 And now behold, those murderers and plunderers were a band who had been formed by Kishkumen and Gadianton. And now it had come to pass that there were many, even among the Nephites, of Gadianton's band. But behold, they were more numerous among the more wicked part of the Lamanites. And they were called Gadianton's robbers and murderers.
ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ÀÌµé »ìÀÎÀ» ÀÏ»ï°í ¾àÅ»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Ű½ÃÄí¸à°ú °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ Á¶Á÷ÇÑ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̾úÀ¸¸ç, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ °¡¿îµ¥µµ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¹«¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ´õ¿í ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸ç À̵éÀº °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ »ìÀÎ °µµ´ÜÀ̶ó ÀÏÄþîÁ³°í,
6:19 ¶Ç ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ëÆÇ»ç ½ÃÁ¶·¥°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´ø ¹«¸®°¡ ¹Ù·Î ±×µéÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ¹ß°¢µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
19 And it was they who did murder the chief judge Cezoram, and his son, while in the judgment-seat; and behold, they were not found.
´ëÆÇ»ç ½ÃÁ¶·¥°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ¼öÇàÇÒ ¶§, »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚµµ ÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¿´À¸µÇ, º¸¶ó ¹ß°¢µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
6:20 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ÀÚ±âµé °¡¿îµ¥ µµÀûµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë°í ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿©, ±× ÈûÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â ¸ðµç ¼ö´ÜÀ» °±¸ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» Áö¸é¿¡¼ ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
20 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites found that there were robbers among them they were exceedingly sorrowful; and they did use every means in their power to destroy them off the face of the earth.
ÀÌ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ µµÀûµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë¾Æ ½ÉÈ÷ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¿´°í, ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© µµÀûÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ Áö¸é¿¡¼ ¸êÁ¾ÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
6:21 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, »çźÀÌ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Ãæµ¿ÇÑÁö¶ó. ±×µéÀº Àú µµÀû´Ü°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇϰí ÀúµéÀÇ ¾ð¾à°ú ÀúµéÀÇ ¸Í¼¼¿¡ °¡´ãÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ »ìÀΰú ÀúµéÀÇ ¾àÅ»°ú ÀúµéÀÇ µµÀûÁú·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀúµéÀÌ °í³À» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ¹«¸© ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¾î·Á¿î óÁö¿¡ ³õÀÌ´õ¶óµµ ¼·Î º¸È£ÇÏ°í º¸ÀüÇϰڴٰí ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
21 But behold, Satan did stir up the hearts of the more part of the Nephites, insomuch that they did unite with those bands of robbers, and did enter into their covenants and their oaths, that they would protect and preserve one another in whatsoever difficult circumstances they should be placed, that they should not suffer for their murders, and their plunderings, and their stealings.
º¸¶ó »çźÀÌ ´õ¿í ¸¹Àº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ Ã¥µ¿ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, À̵éÀÌ µµÀû´Ü¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¾î·Á¿î óÁö¿¡ ³õÀÌ°Ô µÇµçÁö ¼·Î µ½°í º¸È£ÇÏ¿©, »ìÀÎÇÏ°í ¾àÅ»Çϰí ÈÉÄ¡´Â ÀÏ·Î ¼·Î ¾î·Á¿òÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϱâ·Î ÇÏ´Â ¼¾àÀ» ¸Î°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
6:22 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Ç¥½Ã, °ð ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Ç¥½Ã¿Í ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¸»À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦°¡ ¿©ÇÏÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÇàÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, ¶Ç´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¾ð¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀº Àڵ鿡 ÀÇÇØ ÇØ¸¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
22 And it came to pass that they did have their signs, yea, their secret signs, and their secret words; and this that they might distinguish a brother who had entered into the covenant, that whatsoever wickedness his brother should do he should not be injured by his brother, nor by those who did belong to his band, who had taken this covenant.
ºñ¹Ð ¾ÏÈ£¿Í ºñ¹Ð ¾ð¾î¸¦ ¸¸µé¾î °¡Á³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î ¸Í¾àÇÑ µ¿Áö¸¦ ¾Ë¾Æº¼ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ÀúµéÀÌ ¿©ÇÏÇÑ ¾ÇÇàÀ» ÀÚÇàÇÏ´Â ¶§¶óµµ ±× µ¿·á °ð ¸Í¾àÀ» ³ª´©°í ±× ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÈ Àڵ鿡°Ô ÇØ¸¦ ÀÔÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸´Ï,
6:23 ¶ÇÇÑ À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µé ³ª¶óÀÇ ¹ý°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µé Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ¿©, »ìÀÎÇϸç, ¾àÅ»Çϸç, ÈÉÄ¡¸ç, À½Çà°ú ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ¹üÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
23 And thus they might murder, and plunder, and steal, and commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness, contrary to the laws of their country and also the laws of their God.
À̰°ÀÌ ÀúµéÀº »ìÀΰú ¾àÅ»°ú µµµÏÁúÀ» ÀÚÇàÇϸç, ±¹¹ý°ú ¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ ¾î±ß³ª´Â ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÑ ÇàÀ§¿Í À½ÇàÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿´°í,
6:24 ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ±×µé ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڷμ ¹«¸© ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¼¼»ó¿¡ ´©¼³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µé ³ª¶óÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ°ú Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ ÁÖ¾ú´ø ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ µû¶ó¼¶ó.
24 And whosoever of those who belonged to their band should reveal unto the world of their wickedness and their abominations, should be tried, not according to the laws of their country, but according to the laws of their wickedness, which had been given by Gadianton and Kishkumen.
¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڷμ ÀúµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ¼¼»ó¿¡ Æø·ÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÀçÆÇÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ³ª¶óÀÇ ¹ýÀ¸·Î¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ°ú Ű½ÃÄí¸àÀÌ Á¤ÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹ýÀ¸·Î óÇüµÇ´õ¶ó.
6:25 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¹é¼ºÀ» ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î³»¸®´Â ¼ö´ÜÀÌ µÉ±î ÇÏ¿©, ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¼¼»ó¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡°Ô ¸»¶ó ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¸Í¼¼¿Í ¾ð¾àµéÀ̶ó.
25 Now behold, it is these secret oaths and covenants which Alma commanded his son should not go forth unto the world, lest they should be a means of bringing down the people unto destruction.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ºñ¹Ð ¸Í¼¼¿Í ¾ð¾à¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Ù¸¶°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æµéµé¿¡°Ô ¸íÇÏ¿© ¼¼»ó¿¡ µå·¯³»Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÑ ±×°ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ ÇÊ°æ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¸ô¾Æ ³ÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ŠÀ̸¦ ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿´´ø °ÍÀ̶ó.
6:26 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ±× Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¸Í¼¼¿Í ¾ð¾àµéÀº Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÈ ±â·ÏÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ¿Ô´ø °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ½ÃÁ¶¸¦ ²Ò¾î ±Ý´ÜÀÇ ¿¸Å¸¦ ÃëÇÏ°Ô Çß´ø ¹Ù·Î ±× Á¸Àç°¡ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ³Ö¾ú´ø °ÍÀ̶ó -
26 Now behold, those secret oaths and covenants did not come forth unto Gadianton from the records which were delivered unto Helaman; but behold, they were put into the heart of Gadianton by that same being who did entice our first parents to partake of the forbidden fruit-
ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸Í¾à°ú ¾ð¾àÀº Èú¶ó¸Ç¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØÁø ±â·ÏÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô ÀüÇØÁø °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ Ã¹ Á¶»ó¿¡°Ô ±Ý´ÜÀÇ ¿¸Å¸¦ µû ¸Ô°Ô ÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ±êµé°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ̶ó.
6:27 ÂüÀ¸·Î °¡Àΰú ´õºÒ¾î À½¸ð¸¦ ²Ù¹Ì±â¸¦ ±×°¡ ±× µ¿»ý ¾Æº§À» »ìÇØÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±× ÀÏÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¾Ë·ÁÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´ø ¹Ù·Î ±× Á¸ÀçÀÌ´Ï, ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ Àú°¡ °¡Àΰú ±×ÀÇ ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î À½¸ð¸¦ ²Ù¸ì´À´Ï¶ó.
27 Yea, that same being who did plot with Cain, that if he would murder his brother Abel it should not be known unto the world. And he did plot with Cain and his followers from that time forth.
ÂüÀ¸·Î °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÀüÇÑ ÀÚ´Â °¡ÀÎÀ» ²Ò¾î, ±×ÀÇ µ¿»ý ¾Æº§À» ÇØÄ¥Áö¶óµµ ¼¼»ó¿¡ µå·¯³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó. ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ Àú°¡ °¡Àΰú ±×ÀÇ ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀ» ²Ò¾î ¿Ô°í,
6:28 ¶ÇÇÑ ±×´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ Çϴÿ¡ À̸£±â À§ÇÏ¿© žÀ» ³ô°Ô ½×À¸·Á´Â »ý°¢À» ³ÖÀº ¹Ù·Î ±× Á¸Àç¿ä, ¶Ç ±×´Â ±× žÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿Ô´ø ¹é¼ºÀ» ¹ÌȤÇÏ¿´´ø Á¸Àç´Ï, ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÆÛ¶ß¸®±â¸¦ Àú°¡ ¹é¼ºÀ» ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸ê¸Á°ú ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áö¿ÁÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î³»¸®±â±îÁö ÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ±× Á¸Àç´õ¶ó.
28 And also it is that same being who put it into the hearts of the people to build a tower sufficiently high that they might get to heaven. And it was that same being who led on the people who came from that tower into this land; who spread the works of darkness and abominations over all the face of the land, until he dragged the people down to an entire destruction, and to an everlasting hell.
¹Ù·Î ÀÌÀÚ°¡ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©, žÀ» ³ô°Ô ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸±Áø´ë Çϴÿ¡ À̸¦ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä, žÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿Â ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÇöȤÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä, ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ ¾îµÓ°í °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÆÛ¶ß·Á ¸¶Ä§³» ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áö¿ÁÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î °¡·Á´Â ÀÚ¶ó.
6:29 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ´Â °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀÎÀÇ ÀÏÀ» °è¼ÓÇÏ·Á´Â »ý°¢À» ³ÖÀº ¹Ù·Î ±× Á¸ÀçÀÌ´Ï, ±×´Â ÀηùÀÇ ½ÃÀÛºÎÅÍ À̶§¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ±× ÀÏÀ» ¾ß±âÇØ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.
29 Yea, it is that same being who put it into the heart of Gadianton to still carry on the work of darkness, and of secret murder; and he has brought it forth from the beginning of man even down to this time.
ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¹Ù·Î °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ Àϰú Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀÎÀ» Çϵµ·Ï ÇÑ ÀÚ´Ï, Àΰ£ÀÇ ½ÃÃʺÎÅÍ À̶§¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀÚÇàÇÏ¿© ¿Â ÀÚ¶ó.
6:30 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ¸ðµç ÁËÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÌ µÇ´Â ÀÚ¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀÎÀ» °è¼ÓÇϸç, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »ç·ÎÀâÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´ë·Î ±×µéÀÇ À½¸ð¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¸Í¼¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¾ð¾à°ú ½ÉÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ °èȹÀ» ´ë´ë·Î ÀüÇϴµµ´Ù.
30 And behold, it is he who is the author of all sin. And behold, he doth carry on his works of darkness and secret murder, and doth hand down their plots, and their oaths, and their covenants, and their plans of awful wickedness, from generation to generation according as he can get hold upon the hearts of the children of men.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ ÀÚ´Â ÁËÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀÌ µÇ´Â ÀÚ´Ï, º¸¶ó Àú´Â ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀÎÀ» ÀÏ»ïÀ¸¸ç, ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ À½¸ð¿Í ¸Í¾à°ú ¾ð¾à°ú ½ÉÈ÷ °¡ÁõÇÑ Á˾ÇÀÇ °èȹÀ» ´ë´ë·Î ÀüÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó.
6:31 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô »ç·ÎÀâÀºÁö¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ÀÇÀÇ ±æ¿¡¼ µ¹¾Æ¼ ¶°³ª°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÀúÈñ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹â°í, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±æ·Î µ¹¾Æ¼¸ç, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ±Ý°ú ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÀºÀ¸·Î Àڱ⸦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì»óÀ» Áö¾úµµ´Ù.
31 And now behold, he had got great hold upon the hearts of the Nephites; yea, insomuch that they had become exceedingly wicked; yea, the more part of them had turned out of the way of righteousness, and did trample under their feet the commandments of God, and did turn unto their own ways, and did build up unto themselves idols of their gold and their silver.
¶Ç º¸¶ó Àú°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» »ç·ÎÀâÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÏ¿©Á®¼, ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀǸ¦ ¹ö¸®¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¹ß¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹â¾Ò°í, ÀúÈñµé ¶æ´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç ÀúµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±Ý°ú ÀºÀ¸·Î ¿ì»óÀ» Áö¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
6:32 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¸ðµç Á˾ÇÀÌ ¿©·¯ ÇØ°¡ µÇÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±× ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½ÊÄ¥³â¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
32 And it came to pass that all these iniquities did come unto them in the space of not many years, insomuch that a more part of it had come unto them in the sixty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °£¾ÇÇÑ »çŰ¡ ºÒ°ú ¸îÇØ »çÀÌ¿¡ Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¹ú¾îÁ³³ª´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê Ä¥³â¿¡ ´õ¿í ±Ø½ÉÇÏ¿©Á³°í,
6:33 ¶Ç Á¦À°½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡µµ ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó, ÀÇÀεéÀÌ Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ¾ÖÅëÇϱ⿡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.
33 And they did grow in their iniquities in the sixty and eighth year also, to the great sorrow and lamentation of the righteous.
°£¾ÇÇÔÀº Ä¡¼¼ À°½Ê ÆÈ³â¿¡µµ Àڶ󳪱⸸ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀǷοî À̵éÀÇ ½½Çİú ºñÅëÇÔÀÌ ³¡ÀÌ ¾ø´õ¶ó.
6:34 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Á¡Â÷ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁö¸ç, ±× °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ´õ¿í ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÑ ÇÑÆí, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±× Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Æ´Â Áö½ÄÀÌ Å©°Ô ÀÚ¶ó±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À» º¸³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±×ÀÇ ¹ýµµ¿Í °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼ Áø¸®¿Í Á¤Á÷ÇÔ °¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
34 And thus we see that the Nephites did begin to dwindle in unbelief, and grow in wickedness and abominations, while the Lamanites began to grow exceedingly in the knowledge of their God; yea, they did begin to keep his statutes and commandments, and to walk in truth and uprightness before him.
À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ºüÁ® °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ ´õÇØÁö´Â ¹Ý¸é, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº Á¡Â÷·Î ´õ¿í Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾Ë°ÔµÇ¾î, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í°ú À²·Ê¸¦ µû¸£°í Áø¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇϸç ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ¹Ù¸£°Ô »ýȰÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
6:35 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼ ¹°·¯°¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À» º¸³ª´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
35 And thus we see that the Spirit of the Lord began to withdraw from the Nephites, because of the wickedness and the hardness of their hearts.
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇØÁö¸ç ¸¶À½ÀÌ °ÆÚÇÏ¿©ÁøÁö¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô¼ ¶°³ª±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Ë¸ç,
6:36 ¶Ç À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²¼ ·¹À̸ÇÀεé À§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÀ» ºÎ¾î Áֱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϼÌÀ½À» º¸³ª´Ï, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ½±°Ô ±×¸®°í ±â²¨ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹Ï¾úÀ½À̶ó.
36 And thus we see that the Lord began to pour out his Spirit upon the Lamanites, because of their easiness and willingness to believe in his words.
·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ¼º½ÉÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¼±¼±È÷ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¹ÏÀ¸·Á ÇϸÅ, ÁÖ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀ» ºÎ¾îÁÖ½ÉÀ» ¾Æ´Âµµ´Ù.
6:37 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´ÜÀ» ¼ö»öÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ´õ¿í °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹«¸®µé °¡¿îµ¥ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó. ¸¶Ä§³» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼´Â ÀÌ µµÀûÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ Áø¸êµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
37 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did hunt the band of robbers of Gadianton; and they did preach the word of God among the more wicked part of them, insomuch that this band of robbers was utterly destroyed from among the Lamanites.
·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´ÜÀ» ¼ö»öÇϸç, ´õ¿í °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹«¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¿½ÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä£Áö¶ó, ¸¶Ä§³» ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥¼ ÀÌ µµÀûÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ¿© ¹ö·ÈÀ¸³ª,
6:38 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ¿¡ ¹ÝÇØ¼, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ÀúµéÀ» °ÈÇϰí ÀúµéÀ» Áö¿øÇϱ⸦ Àúµé Áß ´õ¿í °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹«¸®¿¡¼ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÇ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ÆÛÁö±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç ÀǷοî ÀÚÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀ» À¯È¤Çϱ⸦ À̵éÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ¹Ï°í ÀúµéÀÇ ¾àÅ»¹°¿¡ Âü¿©Çϸç ÀúµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀΰú °á»ç¿¡ Àúµé°ú ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ°Ô µÇ±â±îÁö ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
38 And it came to pass on the other hand, that the Nephites did build them up and support them, beginning at the more wicked part of them, until they had overspread all the land of the Nephites, and had seduced the more part of the righteous until they had come down to believe in their works and partake of their spoils, and to join with them in their secret murders and combinations.
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº °¡Àå °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµé·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¡Â÷·Î À̵éÀ» Àå·ÁÇÏ°í º¸È£ÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä§³» ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¿Â ³ª¶ó¿¡ µµÀûÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ÆÛÁö´õ´Ï, ÀǷοî ÀÚµéÀ» ´õ¿í À¯È¤ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÇ Çà¾ÇÀ» ¹Ï°Ô Çϰí, ¾àÅ»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÃëÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, Àº¹ÐÇÑ »ìÀΰú °á»ç¿¡ °¡´ãÇÏ¿© Âü¿©ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
6:39 ÀÌ¿¡ À̸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ Á¤ºÎÀÇ °æ¿µÀ» µµ¸Ã°í ³ª¼´Â, °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í, Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¸£´Â °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹âÀ¸¸ç, Ä¡¸ç, ÂõÀ¸¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ µîÀ» µ¹·È´À´Ï¶ó.
39 And thus they did obtain the sole management of the government, insomuch that they did trample under their feet and smite and rend and turn their backs upon the poor and the meek, and the humble followers of God.
À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº Á¤ºÎ ÅëÄ¡±ÇÀ» Àå¾ÇÇϸç, °¡³ÇÏ°í ¿ÂÀ¯Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀ» µû¸£´Â °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» Áþ¹â°í Ä¡¸ç ¹èôÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
6:40 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÂüȤÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀͰí ÀÖ¾úÀ½À» ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó.
40 And thus we see that they were in an awful state, and ripening for an everlasting destruction.
ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÂüȤÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ ºüÁ® ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ Â¡Á¶°¡ ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ½À» ¾Æ³ª´Ï,
6:41 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½ÊÆÈ³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
41 And it came to pass that thus ended the sixty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê ÆÈ³âÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.
-----------------
Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¿¹¾ð - Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±× °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×ÀÇ ºÐ³ë Áß¿¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ»ç, ±×µéÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇϰڴٰí À§ÇùÇϽÉ. ÇÏ´Ï´ÔÀÌ ¿ªº´À¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡½É. ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹ÀÌÅ´. ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÔ.
Á¦ 7Àå¿¡¼ Á¦ 16Àå±îÁö
¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.
THE PROPHECY OF NEPHI, THE SON OF HELAMAN God threatens the people of Nephi that he will visit them in his anger, to their utter destruction except they repent of their wickedness. God smiteth the people of Nephi with pestilence; they repent and turn unto him. Samuel, a Lamanite, prophesies unto the Nephites.
Comprising chapters 7 to 16 inclusive.
Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¿¹¾ð-Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °æ°èÇϽøç À§ÇùÇÏ»ç °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Áø³ë·Î ÀÓÇÏ½Ã¾î ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸®¸®¶ó ÇϽÉ. Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¿ªº´À¸·Î Ä¡½É. ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹¾Æ°¨. »ç¹Â¿¤À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÔ.
7Àå¿¡¼ 16Àå±îÁö ±â·ÏµÊ.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 7 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29.
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ºÏÂÊ¿¡¼ ¹èô´çÇϰí Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó·Î µ¹¾Æ¿È - ±×°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¤¿ø ¸Á´ë À§¿¡¼ ±âµµÇÏ°í ³ª¼ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÒ °Í°ú ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ» È£¼ÒÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 23~21³â°æ.
Nephi is rejected in the north and returns to Zarahemla—He prays upon his garden tower and then calls upon the people to repent or perish. [Between 23 and 20 B.C.]
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ºÏ¹æ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÂѰܳª Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿È. ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¤¿ø ž¿¡¼ Çϳª´Ô²² °£±¸ÇÏ¸ç ¹«¸®¸¦ °¡¸£Ä§.
7:1 º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦À°½Ê±¸³â¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡¼ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó.
1 Behold, now it came to pass in the sixty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of the Nephites, that Nephi, the son of Helaman, returned to the land of Zarahemla from the land northward.
º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ À°½Ê ±¸³â¿¡ Èú¶ó¸ÇÀÇ ¾Æµé ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡¼ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï,
7:2 ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ºÏ¹æ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼, ±×µé¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¸ç ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
2 For he had been forth among the people who were in the land northward and did preach the word of God unto them, and did prophesy many things unto them;
Àú°¡ ºÏÂÊ ¶¥ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¸ç ¸¹Àº ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °¡¸£ÃÄ ÀüÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
7:3 ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸»À» ¹èôÇÑÁö¶ó, ±×°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ¸Ó¹° ¼ö ¾ø¾î Àڱ⠰íÇâ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ½À̶ó.
3 And they did reject all his words, insomuch that he could not stay among them, but returned again unto the land of his nativity.
ÀúµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» °ÅºÎÇϸÅ, Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¸Ó¹«¸¦ ¼ö ¾ø¾î ±×ÀÇ °íÇâ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À´Ï,
7:4 ±×¸®°í ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×ó·³ ½ÉÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖ°í, Àú °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûµéÀÌ ÆÇ»çÁ÷À» ä¿ì¸ç - ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ±Ç·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Å»ÃëÇϰí, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Á¦ÃÄ ³õÀ¸¸ç, Á¶±Ýµµ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§ÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé¿¡°Ô °øÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç,
4 And seeing the people in a state of such awful wickedness, and those Gadianton robbers filling the judgment-seats-having usurped the power and authority of the land; laying aside the commandments of God, and not in the least aright before him; doing no justice unto the children of men;
¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ °£¾ÇÇØÁ³°í, °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀûÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®À» ¸ðµÎ Â÷ÁöÇÏ¿© ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â Èû°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Áã¾î, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» Á¦ÃÄ ³õ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ º¸½Ã±â¿¡ Ƽ²ø¸¸Åµµ ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ÀÏÀº ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇô ÀǷοî ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í,
7:5 ÀÇÀεéÀ» ±× ÀÇ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Á¤ÁËÇϰí, ÁË ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿Í ¾ÇÀεéÀ» ±× µ·À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹úÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ´õ¿íÀÌ Á¤ºÎÀÇ °íÀ§Á÷À» Â÷ÁöÇϰí, ±×µéÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ´Ù½º¸®°í ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î½á, ÀÌÀͰú ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¾òÀ¸¸ç, ´õ¿íÀÌ ´õ ½±°Ô °£À½À» ¹üÇϸç, µµÀûÁúÇϸç, Á×À̸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¶æ´ë·Î ÇàÇϰíÀÚ ÇÔÀ» º¸°í -
5 Condemning the righteous because of their righteousness; letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money; and moreover to be held in office at the head of government, to rule and do according to their wills, that they might get gain and glory of the world, and, moreover, that they might the more easily commit adultery, and steal, and kill, and do according to their own wills-
ÀǷοî ÀÚ¸¦ ÀÇ·Ó´Ù ÇÏ¿© ¡°èÇϰí, µ·À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁËÀΰú ¾ÇÀÎÀ» ¹úÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀúÈñ ¶æ´ë·Î ´Ù½º¸®°í ¼¼»óÀÇ ¿µÈ¸¦ ¾ò°íÀÚ ´õ¿í ´õ Á¤ºÎÀÇ ³ôÀº ÀÚ¸®¸¦ ŽÇϸç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ ¶æ´ë·Î ´õ¿í ½±»ç¸® °£À½ÇÏ¸ç µµµÏÁúÇÏ°í »ç¶÷À» ÇØÄ¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
7:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ Å« Á˾ÇÀÌ ¿©·¯ ÇØ°¡ ¸øµÇ´Â µ¿¾È¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀο¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ À̸¦ º¸°í ±× ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¼Ó¿¡¼ºÎÅÍ ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î º¹¹ÞÄ£Áö¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÇ °í³ú °¡¿îµ¥ ºÎ¸£Â¢±â¸¦
6 Now this great iniquity had come upon the Nephites, in the space of not many years; and when Nephi saw it, his heart was swollen with sorrow within his breast; and he did exclaim in the agony of his soul:
ÀÌÅä·Ï ²ûÂïÇÑ Á˾ÇÀÌ ¿©·¯ ÇØ¸¦ µÎ°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô â±ÈÇÑÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ À̸¦ º¸¸Å ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ Ä¡¼Ú´Â ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î °¡½¿ÀÌ ¸Þ¾ú°í, ¿µÈ¥À» Áã¾î ¶â´Â ¾ÆÇÄÀ¸·Î Åë°îÇÏ¿© ºÎ¸£Â¢±â¸¦,
7:7 ¾Æ¾Æ, ³»°¡ ³» ³¯µéÀ» ³ªÀÇ Á¶»ó ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡, ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼ óÀ½ ³ª¿Ô´ø ±× ½Ã´ë¿¡ º¸³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù¸é, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾à¼ÓµÈ ¶¥¿¡¼ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ±â»µÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù¸é, ±×¶§ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº ½±°Ô ±ÇÇÔÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±»°ÇÈ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÄ×À¸¸ç, Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â µ¥¿¡ ´õµð À̲ø·ÈÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿´µµ´Ù -
7 Oh, that I could have had my days in the days when my father Nephi first came out of the land of Jerusalem, that I could have joyed with him in the promised land; then were his people easy to be entreated, firm to keep the commandments of God, and slow to be led to do iniquity; and they were quick to hearken unto the words of the Lord-
¿À, ³»°¡ óÀ½ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¶°³ª¿Â ³ªÀÇ Á¶»ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¶§ »ì¾Æ, ¾à¼ÓÀÇ ¶¥¿¡¼ Àú¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ±â»ÝÀ» ³ª´©¸ç »ì¾ÒÀ»Áø´ë, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ¼º½ÇÇÏ°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ°Ô Çϰí Á˾ǿ¡ ´õµð À̲ø·Á °¡°Ô ÇÔÀÌ ½¬¿üÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀúµéÀÌ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ¼ÓÈ÷ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ï¿´À¸¸®¶ó.
7:8 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ±× ½Ã´ë¿¡ ³» ³¯µéÀ» º¸³¾ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù¸é, ±×·¯¸é ³» ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀǷοòÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±â»ÝÀ» ´©·ÈÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.
8 Yea, if my days could have been in those days, then would my soul have had joy in the righteousness of my brethren.
Áø½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±× ½ÃÀý¿¡ »ì¾Ò´øµé ³ªÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ±â»µÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̳ª,
7:9 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°Ô´Â ÀÌ ½Ã´ë°¡ ³» ³¯µéÀÌ¿ä, ³» ¿µÈ¥Àº ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î °¡µæÂ÷°Ô µÇ¾úµµ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
9 But behold, I am consigned that these are my days, and that my soul shall be filled with sorrow because of this the wickedness of my brethren.º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡ ž°Ô µÇ¾î ÀÌ µ¿Æ÷ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ½½ÇÄÀ¸·Î °¡µæ áµµ´Ù.
7:10 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ºÎ¸£Â¢Àº °ÍÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Á¤¿ø¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸Á´ë À§¿¡¼¿´°í, ±× Á¤¿øÀº Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« ½ÃÀåÀ¸·Î ÅëÇÏ´Â ´ë·Îº¯¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×ÀÇ Á¤¿ø¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸Á´ë À§¿¡ ¾þµå·ÈÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ¸Á´ë´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ´ë·Î°¡ Áö³ª°¡´Â Á¤¿ø ¹® °¡±îÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.
10 And behold, now it came to pass that it was upon a tower, which was in the garden of Nephi, which was by the highway which led to the chief market, which was in the city of Zarahemla; therefore, Nephi had bowed himself upon the tower which was in his garden, which tower was also near unto the garden gate by which led the highway.
º¸¶ó Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« ½ÃÀåÀ¸·Î »¸Àº ³ÐÀº ±æ ¿·¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Á¤¿ø ž À§¿¡¼ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ź½ÄÇÏ¿´°í, Á¤¿ø ž À§¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¹Ù·Î Å« ±æ·Î »¸Àº Á¤¿ø ¹® ¿·¿¡ žÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
7:11 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Áö³ª°¡´Ù°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¸Á´ë À§¿¡¼ ±× ¿µÈ¥À» Çϳª´Ô²² ½ñ¾Æ³»°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ±× º» °ÍÀ» ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °íÇϸÅ, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹«¸®¸¦ Áö¾î ÇÔ²² ¿Í¼ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×ó·³ Å©°Ô ½½ÆÛÇÏ´Â ±î´ßÀ» ¾Ë°íÀÚ ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
11 And it came to pass that there were certain men passing by and saw Nephi as he was pouring out his soul unto God upon the tower; and they ran and told the people what they had seen, and the people came together in multitudes that they might know the cause of so great mourning for the wickedness of the people.
ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ À¢ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Áö³ª´Ù°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ž À§¿¡¼ ½É·ÉÀ» ±â¿ï¿© Çϳª´Ô²² °£±¸Çϰí ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í´Â ´Þ·Á°¡ ÀúµéÀÌ º»´ë·Î »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ´Ï, »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Å©°Ô ¶¼¸¦ Áö¾î ¸ô·Á¿Í °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÇÏ¿© ±×Åä·Ï ¾ÖÅëÇØ ÇÏ´Â »ç¿¬À» ¾Ë°í ½Í¾îÇÏ´õ¶ó.
7:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀϾ¼ º»Áï ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®ÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´´ÂÁö¶ó.
12 And now, when Nephi arose he beheld the multitudes of people who had gathered together.
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ °í°³¸¦ µé¾î º¸´Ï ¼ö¸¹Àº ¹«¸®°¡ ¸ô·Á¿Í ¼¹´ÂÁö¶ó,
7:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ±× ÀÔÀ» ¿¾î ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´´À³Ä? ³ª·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ°Ô ÇÔÀ̳Ä?
13 And it came to pass that he opened his mouth and said unto them: Behold, why have ye gathered yourselves together? That I may tell you of your iniquities?
ÀÔÀ» ¿¾î Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̰÷¿¡ ¸ô·Á¿Ô´À³Ä? ³ª·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» À̾߱âÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̳Ä?
7:14 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ªÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ½½Ç ±î´ß¿¡, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ³» ¿µÈ¥À» ½ñ¾Æ ³»°íÀÚ ³ªÀÇ ¸Á´ë À§¿¡ ¿Ã¶úÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̷δÙ!
14 Yea, because I have got upon my tower that I might pour out my soul unto my God, because of the exceeding sorrow of my heart, which is because of your iniquities!
ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ºñÅëÇÏ¿©ÁøÁö¶ó, ž¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ½É·ÉÀ» Çϳª´Ô²²·Î ±â¿ï¿´´ø °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
7:15 ¶Ç ³ªÀÇ ½½ÆÛÇÔ°ú ¾ÖÅëÇØ ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿© ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±â´Âµµ´Ù. °ú¿¬ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©±æ Çʿ䰡 Å©°Ô ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»¾îÁØ ¹Ù µÇ¾î ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ±×ó·³ Å©°Ô »ç·ÎÀâ¾ÒÀ¸¸Å, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©°Ü¾ß Çϸ®·Î´Ù.
15 And because of my mourning and lamentation ye have gathered yourselves together, and do marvel; yea, and ye have great need to marvel; yea, ye ought to marvel because ye are given away that the devil has got so great hold upon your hearts.
³»°¡ ºñÅëÇØ ÇÏ¸ç ¾ÖÅëÇØ Çϴ°ÍÀ» º¸°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶¼¸¦Áö¾î ¸ô·Á¿Í ³î¶ó´Ï, ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ±×Åä·Ï Å©°Ô »ç·ÎÀâ¾ÒÀ¸¸Å ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³î¶ö¸¸ Çϵµ´Ù.
7:16 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾îÂî ³ÊÈñ°¡, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ¿µ¿øÇÑ ºñÂü°ú ³¡¾ø´Â Àç³ÀÇ Àú ¾Æ·¡·Î ³»´øÁ® ¹ö¸®±â¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ ²ÒÀÓ¿¡ Áú ¼ö°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´À³Ä?
16 Yea, how could you have given way to the enticing of him who is seeking to hurl away your souls down to everlasting misery and endless wo?
ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ±×Åä·Ï ³¡¾ø´Â ºñÂü°ú ÀúÁÖ·Î À̲ø¾î °¡·Á´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ¸Ã°å´õ³Ä?
7:17 ¿À ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó! ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾îÂî Á×°íÀÚ ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â µ¹ÀÌ۶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹ÀÌ۶ó. ±×°¡ ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹ö¸®¼Ì´À³Ä?
17 O repent ye, repent ye! Why will ye die? Turn ye, turn ye unto the Lord your God. Why has he forsaken you?
¿À ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã È¸°³Ç϶ó. ¾îÂî ³ÊÈñ°¡ Á×À¸·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¼°í °Åµì µ¹¾Æ¼¶ó. ÁÖ°¡ ¾îÂî ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹ö¸®½Ã¸®¿ä?
7:18 ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ±î´ßÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀ̰íÀÚ ÇÏ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© °Ý³ëÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.
18 It is because you have hardened your hearts; yea, ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd; yea, ye have provoked him to anger against you.
ÁÖ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹ö¸®½ÉÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½À» °ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ¼±ÇÑ ¸ñÀÚÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» ÁÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ°¡ Áø³ëÇϽõµ·Ï ±×ÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ µ¸±¸¾úµµ´Ù.
7:19 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸½Ã´Â ´ë½Å, º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÈðÀ¸»ç ³ÊÈñ·Î °³¿Í µéÁü½ÂÀÇ ¹äÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó.
19 And behold, instead of gathering you, except ye will repent, behold, he shall scatter you forth that ye shall become meat for dogs and wild beasts.
º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ»Áø´ë ÁÖ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀ¸½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÈðÀ¸»ç °³¿Í µéÁü½ÂÀÇ ¹äÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.
7:20 ¿À, ¾îÂî ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù·Î ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀØÀ» ¼ö°¡ ÀÖ¾ú´À³Ä?
20 O, how could you have forgotten your God in the very day that he has delivered you?
¿À ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹Ù·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±¸ÇϽг¯¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Àؾú´À³Ä?
7:21 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌÀÍÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ĪÂùÀ» ¹Þ±â À§ÇÔÀ̸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±Ý°ú ÀºÀ» ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°°ú ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °Í¿¡ µÎ°í, À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ìÀÎÇϸç, ¾àÅ»Çϸç, µµÀûÁúÇϸç, ³ÊÈñ ÀÌ¿ô¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© °ÅÁþ Áõ°ÅÇϸç, ¿Â°® ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇϴµµ´Ù.
21 But behold, it is to get gain, to be praised of men, yea, and that ye might get gold and silver. And ye have set your hearts upon the riches and the vain things of this world, for the which ye do murder, and plunder, and steal, and bear false witness against your neighbor, and do all manner of iniquity.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àç¹°À» ½×À¸¸ç, »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÄªÂùÀ» ±¸Çϸç, ±ÝÀºÀ» ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °Íµé À§¿¡ µÎ°í, À̸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ìÀÎÇÏ°í ¾àÅ»ÇÏ°í µµµÏÁúÇϰí ÀÌ¿ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °ÅÁþ Áõ°ÅÇϸç, ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÑ ÁþÀ» ¹üÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.
7:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ȱ¡ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, º¸¶ó, ÀÌ Å« ¼º°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖº¯¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù ¿ì¸® ¼ÒÀ¯ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àú ¸ðµç Å« ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ »©¾Ñ±ä ¹Ù µÇ¾î °Å±â¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ÅÇÒ °÷ÀÌ ¾ø°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼ Áö±Ý±îÁö ±×¸®ÇØ ¿À½Å °Í°°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼ö¿¡°Ô ´ëÇ×ÇÒ ÈûÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Æ´Ï ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.
22 And for this cause wo shall come unto you except ye shall repent. For if ye will not repent, behold, this great city, and also all those great cities which are round about, which are in the land of our possession, shall be taken away that ye shall have no place in them; for behold, the Lord will not grant unto you strength, as he has hitherto done, to withstand against your enemies.
³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ÀÌ Å« ¼º°ú ¿ì¸®°¡ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÌ ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Å« ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ ¹ÚÅ»µÇ¾î ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ÅÇÒ °÷ÀÌ ¾ø°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼ ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸È£ÇØ ¿À¼ÌÀ¸³ª, ÀÌÁ¦´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼ö¸¦ ¸·¾Æ³¾ ÈûÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽÉÀ̶ó.
7:23 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ³ª´Â, ±× Á˸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â ÀÚ À̿ܿ¡, °£¾ÇÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ±× Áß ¾î´À Çϳª¿¡°Ôµµ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚ¿¡°Ôº¸´Ù ´õ ³ªÀÇ ÈûÀ» º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇϽÉÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñº¸´Ù ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÇüÆíÀÌ ´õ ³ªÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.
23 For behold, thus saith the Lord: I will not show unto the wicked of my strength, to one more than the other, save it be unto those who repent of their sins, and hearken unto my words. Now therefore, I would that ye should behold, my brethren, that it shall be better for the Lamanites than for you except ye shall repent.
º¸¶ó ÁÖ°¡ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ³ª´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ ´µ¿ìÄ¡°í ³»¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌ´Â ÀÚ ¿Ü¿¡, °£¾ÇÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô´Â ³ªÀÇ ÈûÀ» º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ ³ÊÈñº¸´Ù´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ´õ¿í »ìÇǽø®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠹ٶó³ë¶ó.
7:24 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñº¸´Ù ´õ ÀǷοòÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀº ±× Å« Áö½ÄÀ» °Å½º·Á ¹üÁË ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼ ±×µéÀ» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ç °ÍÀÎÁï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³×°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³×°¡ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÒ ¹Ù·Î ±×¶§, ÁÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ³¯À» ±æ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±×µéÀÇ ¾¾¸¦ ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.
24 For behold, they are more righteous than you, for they have not sinned against that great knowledge which ye have received; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them; yea, he will lengthen out their days and increase their seed, even when thou shalt be utterly destroyed except thou shalt repent.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñº¸´Ù ´õ ÀǷοòÀÌ´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀº ¹Ù ±×¸¸Å Å« Áö½ÄÀ» °Å½º¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ´Â Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª»ç ÀúµéÀÇ ³¯À» ±æ°Ô ÇϽðí ÀúµéÀÇ Á¾Á·À» ¹ø¼ºÄÉ ÇϽõÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇϽø®·Î´Ù.
7:25 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÓÇÑ ±× Å« °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×°Í °ð °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ ¼¼¿î Àú ºñ¹Ð °á»ç¿Í ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù!
25 Yea, wo be unto you because of that great abomination which has come among you; and ye have united yourselves unto it, yea, to that secret band which was established by Gadianton!
³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡ÁõÇÔÀÌ Ã¢±ÈÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ¿¡ °¡´ãÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÌ ¸¸µç ºñ¹Ð °á»ç¿¡ °¡´ãÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ» Áö¾î´Ù.
7:26 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ µé¾î¿Àµµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÐ ±× ±³¸¸À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ȱ¡ ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ºÎ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±× ±³¸¸ÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ³Ñ¾î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¡ÄÑ ¿Ã·Èµµ´Ù!
26 Yea, wo shall come unto you because of that pride which ye have suffered to enter your hearts, which has lifted you up beyond that which is good because of your exceedingly great riches!
±³¸¸ÀÌ ¸¶À½¿¡ ½ÏÆ®µµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÐ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸÷½Ã ºÎÇϸб³¸¸ÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¶Ù¾î ³Ñ¾úÀ½À̶ó.
7:27 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú!
27 Yea, wo be unto you because of your wickedness and abominations!
³ÊÈñ°¡ °£¾ÇÇÏ°í °¡ÁõÇÏ´Ï ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú!
7:28 ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¶¥À» ³ÊÈñ´Â »©¾Ñ±æ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â Áö¸é¿¡¼ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϸ®·Î´Ù.
28 And except ye repent ye shall perish; yea, even your lands shall be taken from you, and ye shall be destroyed from off the face of the earth.
³ÊÈñ°¡ ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸ê¸ÁµÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ ¶¥ÀÌ ¹ÚÅ»µÇ¾î Áö¸é¿¡¼ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇϸ®·Î´Ù.
7:29 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³» ½º½º·Î ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀÌ ³» ½º½º·Î ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´ÔÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÈÁÙ ¾Æ´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ À̸¦ ³»°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽбî´ßÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ±× ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó Áõ°ÅÇϳë¶ó.
29 Behold now, I do not say that these things shall be, of myself, because it is not of myself that I know these things; but behold, I know that these things are true because the Lord God has made them known unto me, therefore I testify that they shall be.
º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó ÇÑ °ÍÀº ³» ¶æÀ¸·Î À̾߱â ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, ³» ½º½º·Î À̸¦ ¾ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, º¸¶ó ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ À̸¦ ³»°Ô ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸Å ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ÂüµÈ ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ´Âµµ´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇϳë¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 8 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28.
ºÎÆÐÇÑ ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔ - ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ, ¸ð¼¼, Áö³ë½º, Áö³ëÅ©, ÀÌÀÚÀ̾, À̻翩, ¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ß, ¸®ÇÏÀÌ ±×¸®°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½ - ¿µ°¨À¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ »ìÇØ¸¦ ¾Ë¸². ÁÖÀü 23~21³â°æ.
Corrupt judges seek to incite the people against Nephi—Abraham, Moses, Zenos, Zenock, Ezias, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lehi, and Nephi all testified of Christ—By inspiration Nephi announces the murder of the chief judge. [Between 23 and 20 B.C.]
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ °è¼ÓµÊ. ºÎÆÐÇÑ ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ã¥µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô Ç×°ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇêµÈ ³ë·ÂÀ» ÇÔ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ¿µ°¨À¸·Î ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ¾Ï»ì´çÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë¸².
8:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, º¸¶ó, ±× °÷¿¡ ÆÇ»ç¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ °³´ÙÀξØÅæÀÇ ºñ¹Ð ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ³ëÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¼Ò¸®¸¦ Áö¸£¸ç ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¦ ºÙÀâ¾Æ ²ø°í °¡¼ ±×·Î ±× ÇàÇÑ ¹üÁË´ë·Î Á¤ÁË ¹Þ°Ô ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä?
1 And now it came to pass that when Nephi had said these words, behold, there were men who were judges, who also belonged to the secret band of Gadianton, and they were angry, and they cried out against him, saying unto the people: Why do ye not seize upon this man and bring him forth, that he may be condemned according to the crime which he has done?
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»Çϰí ÀÖÀ»¶§, º¸¶ó, ¹«¸® Áß¿¡ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ´ë³ëÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô °íÇÔ Áö¸£°í ³ª¼ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â Àú¸¦ Àâ¾Æ ²ø¾î³»¾î Àú°¡ ÁöÀº ÁËÇà´ë·Î Á¤ÁË¹Þ°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´À³Ä?
8:2 ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¦ º¸¸é¼ ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ¿åÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µè°í ÀÖ´À³Ä ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
2 Why seest thou this man, and hearest him revile against this people and against our law?
¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ã¥ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ±×¸©µÇ´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸¸ç ±× ¸»À» µè´À³Ä? ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
8:3 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ¹®¶õÇÑ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» À̾߱âÇÏ¿´°í ±×°ÍÀ» ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ À§¹ÝµÇ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳªµµ ±×°¡ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
3 For behold, Nephi had spoken unto them concerning the corruptness of their law; yea, many things did Nephi speak which cannot be written; and nothing did he speak which was contrary to the commandments of God.
ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀúµéÀÇ ¹ýÀÌ ºÎÆÐÇÏ¿´À½À» À̾߱â ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÇÑ ¸»À» ¿©±â¿¡ ÀÏÀÏÀÌ ´Ù ±â·ÏÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ ¾î±ß³ª´Â ¸»Àº ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
8:4 ¶Ç ±× ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÑ °ÍÀº ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¾îµÒÀÇ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸í¹éÈ÷ ¸»ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ °¨È÷ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ´ëÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô ´ëÇÏ¿© ¼Ò¸® Áö¸¦±î ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
4 And those judges were angry with him because he spake plainly unto them concerning their secret works of darkness; nevertheless, they durst not lay their own hands upon him, for they feared the people lest they should cry out against them.
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ °£°áÇÏ°Ô ÀúµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¾ÏÈæÀÇ Çà¾ÇÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̾߱âÇÑÁö¶ó ÆÇ»çµéÀº ´õ¿í ³ëÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© °íÇÔÀ» Áö¸¦±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© °¨È÷ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϰí,
8:5 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼Ò¸® Áú·¯ À̸£µÇ, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿åÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ´À³Ä? ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¿Â ¹é¼ºÀ» Á¤ÁËÇ쵂 ½ÉÁö¾î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀ¾µéÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ »©¾Ñ°Ü ±× °÷¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ÅÇÒ °÷À» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
5 Therefore they did cry unto the people, saying: Why do you suffer this man to revile against us? For behold he doth condemn all this people, even unto destruction; yea, and also that these our great cities shall be taken from us, that we shall have no place in them.
´Ù¸¸ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸ð¿åÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ´À³Ä? º¸¶ó, Àú°¡ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» Á¤ÁËÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸Á½Ã۸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ Å«¼ºÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ ¹ÚÅ»µÇ¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °ÅÇÒ Ã³¼Ò°¡ ¾ø¾îÁö¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
8:6 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÑ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ °·ÂÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ Å©¹Ç·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀûµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¶±Ýµµ ÀÌ±æ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó Çϴ϶ó.
6 And now we know that this is impossible, for behold, we are powerful, and our cities great, therefore our enemies can have no power over us.
º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÔÀ» ¾Æ³ë¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ °´ëÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ Å©°í °°ÇÇÑÁö¶ó ÀûÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ µÚµ¤¾î ´Ù½º¸®Áö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
8:7 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À̰°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ëÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, Àúµé Áß¿¡ ´ÙÅùÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Ä×À¸´Ï, ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ³»¹ö·Á µÎ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¼±ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀϵéÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.
7 And it came to pass that thus they did stir up the people to anger against Nephi, and raised contentions among them; for there were some who did cry out: Let this man alone, for he is a good man, and those things which he saith will surely come to pass except we repent;
ÀúµéÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¼±µ¿ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ǰ°Ô Çϰí, ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϸÅ, ¹«¸® Áß¿¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¦ ±×³É µÎ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀÇÀÎÀ̶ó. ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Àú°¡ À̸¥ ´ë·Î ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú Áö´Ï¶ó.
8:8 ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÑ ¸ðµç ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ´Ù ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿Ã¹Ù·Î Áõ°ÅÇÑ ÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÍÀ̷δÙ. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ÇÀº Çã´ÙÇÏ´Ï, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ±×´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀϾ Àϵ鵵 ¸ðµÎ ¾Ë°í ÀÖµµ´Ù.
8 Yea, behold, all the judgments will come upon us which he has testified unto us; for we know that he has testified aright unto us concerning our iniquities. And behold they are many, and he knoweth as well all things which shall befall us as he knoweth of our iniquities;
º¸¶ó Àú°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÑ ¸ðµç ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ¿ì¸® À§¿¡ ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, Àú°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ Á˸¦ ¹Ù¸£°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½À» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÍÀ̷δÙ. ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀº Çã´ÙÇϸç ÀÌÁ¦ Àú°¡ ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÑ Á˸¦ ¾Æ´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ´ÚÄ¥ ÀÏÀ» ³¹³¹ÀÌ ¾Æ´Âµµ´Ù.
8:9 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
9 Yea, and behold, if he had not been a prophet he could not have testified concerning those things.
Áø½Ç·Î º¸¶ó, Àú°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´øµé ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© À̸£Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í,
8:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ¸êÇϱ⸦ ²ÒÇÏ´ø ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ µÎ·Á¿òÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾îÂîÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾î ±× ¼ÕÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ´ëÁö ¸øÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ´Ù½Ã ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀڱⰡ ¾î¶² À̵éÀÇ ´«¿¡ È£ÀǸ¦ ¾òÀº °Í°ú ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ³ª¸ÓÁö ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀ» º½À̶ó.
10 And it came to pass that those people who sought to destroy Nephi were compelled because of their fear, that they did not lay their hands on him; therefore he began again to speak unto them, seeing that he had gained favor in the eyes of some, insomuch that the remainder of them did fear.
ÇÑÆí ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÇØÄ¡·Á´ø ¹«¸®µéÀº ¸ø¸¶¶¥ÇÏ°Ô ¿©°Ü ºÒÆòÀº ÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ µÎ·Æ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÀ» ´ëÁö ¸øÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ¹«¸®Áß¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ÁöÁöÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î ³ª¸ÓÁö ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇϰí ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í ´Ù½Ã ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̾߱⸦ ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
8:11 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´õ ¸»Çϵµ·Ï °±ÇÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ °ð ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ»ç È«ÇØÀÇ ¹°À» Ä¡°Ô ÇϽøŠ¹°ÀÌ À̸®Àú¸® °¥¶óÁ®, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óÀ̾ú´ø À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÎÀº ¸¶¸¥ ¶¥À» ¹â°í Áö³ª¿À°í, ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ±º´ë À§¿¡´Â ¹°ÀÌ ´ÝÇô ±×µéÀ» »ïŲ °ÍÀ» ÀÐÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?
11 Therefore he was constrained to speak more unto them saying: Behold, my brethren, have ye not read that God gave power unto one man, even Moses, to smite upon the waters of the Red Sea, and they parted hither and thither, insomuch that the Israelites, who were our fathers, came through upon dry ground, and the waters closed upon the armies of the Egyptians and swallowed them up?
Àú°¡ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´øÁö¶ó ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¸ð¼¼¶ó ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» ³»·Á ÁÖ»ç È«ÇØÀÇ ¹°À» Ãļ ÀÌÂÊ¿¡¼ ÀúÂÊÀ¸·Î °¥¶óÁö°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»ó À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸¶¸¥ ¶¥À» µó°í ±×°÷À» °Ç³Í ´ÙÀ½, ¹°°áÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ¸ô·Á ¿Í µÚµû¸£´ø ¾Ö±ÁÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» »ïÄÑ ¹ö¸®°Ô ÇϽбâ»ç¸¦ ÀÐÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À³Ä?
8:12 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ±× °°Àº ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸¸é, ±×·¯¸é ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ Àï·ÐÇϸç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ±×°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴٠ÇÏ´À³Ä?
12 And now behold, if God gave unto this man such power, then why should ye dispute among yourselves, and say that he hath given unto me no power whereby I may know concerning the judgments that shall come upon you except ye repent?
º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Àú¿¡°Ô Áּ̰Ŵà ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¾Ë¼öÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ³ª¿¡°Ô ³»·Á ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϼ̴ٰí ÇÏ¸ç ¼·Î ´ÙÅõ¾î ¸»ÇÏ´À³Ä?
8:13 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ¸»¸¸ ºÎÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµéÀÌ ÇÑ ¸ðµç ¸»°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×ó·³ Å« ´É·ÂÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´ø ÀÌ »ç¶÷ ¸ð¼¼°¡ ÇÑ ¸», °ð ±×°¡ ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¸»µµ ºÎÀÎÇϰí ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
13 But, behold, ye not only deny my words, but ye also deny all the words which have been spoken by our fathers, and also the words which were spoken by this man, Moses, who had such great power given unto him, yea, the words which he hath spoken concerning the coming of the Messiah.
º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ÀüÇÑ ¸»¸¸À» ºÎÀÎÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¸ðµç Á¶»óµéÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ÀÌÅä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ´É·ÂÀ» ¹ÞÀº ¸ð¼¼°¡ ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ °¸²¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ°Í±îÁö ºÎÀÎÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
8:14 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ Áõ°ÅÇϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À³Ä? ¶Ç ±×°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼ ³ò¹ìÀ» µç °Í°°ÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç À̵µ µé¸®¿ì½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó.
14 Yea, did he not bear record that the Son of God should come? And as he lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness, even so shall he be lifted up who should come.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸ð¼¼´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿À½Ç°ÍÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ³Ä? Àú°¡ ±¤¾ß¿¡¼ ±¸¸®¹ìÀ» ¸¸µé¾î ³ôÀÌ ÃÄµç °Í°°ÀÌ ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç À̵µ ³ôÀÌ µé¸®½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
8:15 ±×¸®°í ±× ¹ìÀ» º¸´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù »ç´Â °Í°°ÀÌ, ÅëȸÇÏ´Â ½É·ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¸´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù »ì ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, °ð ¿µ¿øÇÑ Àú »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö´Ï¶ó.
15 And as many as should look upon that serpent should live, even so as many as should look upon the Son of God with faith, having a contrite spirit, might live, even unto that life which is eternal.
³ôÀÌ µé¸° µ¶»ç¸¦ º¸´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù »ì¾Æ ³² °°ÀÌ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» »óÇÑ ½É·ÉÀÌ µÇ¾î ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¹Ù¶óº¸´Â ÀÚ´Â »ì¾Æ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó.
8:16 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¸ð¼¼¸¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ±×ÀÇ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¶§¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀڵ鵵 ´Ù ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.
16 And now behold, Moses did not only testify of these things, but also all the holy prophets, from his days even to the days of Abraham.
º¸¶ó ¸ð¼¼¸¸ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÀúÈñµéÀÇ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï À̸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
8:17 ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© º¸°í, ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿© Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
17 Yea, and behold, Abraham saw of his coming, and was filled with gladness and did rejoice.
ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ» º¸¾Æ ¹Ý°¡¿ò°ú ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿´°í,
8:18 ÂüÀ¸·Î, ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¸¸ÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾È °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¶§ ÀÌÀü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷·Î½á °ð ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ¹ÝÂ÷¸¦ µû¶ó ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½Ç·Î ±¸¼ÓÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ» ±×°¡ ¿À½Ã±â ¼öõ ³âµµ Àü¿¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¸À̽÷Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
18 Yea, and behold I say unto you, that Abraham not only knew of these things, but there were many before the days of Abraham who were called by the order of God; yea, even after the order of his Son; and this that it should be shown unto the people, a great many thousand years before his coming, that even redemption should come unto them.
º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ¸¸ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¾È°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ÀÌ¹Ì ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ ÀÌÀü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Å±Ç (the order of God)°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÇ ½Å±Ç (the order of his Son)À¸·Î ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ¾Ò´ø ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéµµ À̸¦ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×°¡ ¿À½Ã±â ¼öõ³â Àü¿¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ±¸¼ÓÀÌ Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϸ®¶ó´Â »ç½ÇÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¾Ë·ÁÁ®¾ß Çß´À´Ï¶ó.
8:19 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ½Ç·Î ¾Æºê¶óÇÔÀÇ ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â ¿øÇϳë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ¼±ÁöÀÚ Áö³ë½º°¡ ´ã´ëÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´°í, ±×·ÎÀÎÇØ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´³ë¶ó.
19 And now I would that ye should know, that even since the days of Abraham there have been many prophets that have testified these things; yea, behold, the prophet Zenos did testify boldly; for the which he was slain.
ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ ÀÌÈķεµ ¸¹Àº ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© ¿ÔÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë´Ï, º¸¶ó ¼±ÁöÀÚ Áö³ë½ºµµ À̸¦ ´ã´ëÈ÷ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© À̷νá Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í,
8:20 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, Áö³ëÅ©µµ, ¶Ç ÀÌÀÚÀ̾µµ, ¶Ç ÀÌ»ç¾ßµµ, ¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ßµµ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï (¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ß´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ±× ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó) ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ßÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿À ±×·¯ÇϰŴà ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¿¹¾ð´ë·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿À½ÃÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¿ä?
20 And behold, also Zenock, and also Ezias, and also Isaiah, and Jeremiah, (Jeremiah being that same prophet who testified of the destruction of Jerusalem) and now we know that Jerusalem was destroyed according to the words of Jeremiah. O then why not the Son of God come, according to his prophecy?
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, Áö³ëÅ©¿Í ÀÌÀÚÀ̾ƽº¿Í ÀÌ»ç¾ß¿Í ¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ß(¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ß´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ±× ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó)µµ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹·¹¹Ì¾ßÀÇ ¿¹¾ð´ë·Î ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾úÀ½À» ¾Æ´Âµµ´Ù. ¿À ±×·¯ÇϰŴà , ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÇϽŴë·Î ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڴÀ³Ä?
8:21 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³í¹ÚÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½Ãµå±â¾ßÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ¹Ä·¹Å©¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÏ°í ¸ðµÎ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ·Á´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ½Ãµå±â¾ßÀÇ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ°í, ±×µéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼ ÂѰܳµÀ½À» º¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À³Ä? ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï -
21 And now will you dispute that Jerusalem was destroyed? Will ye say that the sons of Zedekiah were not slain, all except it were Mulek? Yea, and do ye not behold that the seed of Zedekiah are with us, and they were driven out of the land of Jerusalem? But behold, this is not all?
³ÊÈñ´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾úÀ½À» ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ¹Ä·¹Å©¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÑ ½Ãµå±â¾ÆÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ÆµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´À½À» ºÎÀÎÇϰڴÀ³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ½Ãµå±â¾ÆÀÇ ÈļÕÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² Çϸç ÀúµéÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼ ÂÑ°Ü ³µÀ½À» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´À³Ä? ÀÌ »Ó¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï,
8:22 ¿ì¸® Á¶»ó ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼ ÂѰܳµ´À´Ï¶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀ̵µ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, À̶§¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áõ°ÅÇϰí, ¾ÕÀ» ¹Ù¶óº¸¸ç, ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ±×ÀÇ ³¯À» ±â»µÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
22 Our father Lehi was driven out of Jerusalem because he testified of these things. Nephi also testified of these things, and also almost all of our fathers, even down to this time; yea, they have testified of the coming of Christ, and have looked forward, and have rejoiced in his day which is to come.¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼±Á¶ ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼ ÂѰܳµ°í, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¶ÇÇÑ À̸¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, Áö±Ý¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»óµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ» Áõ°ÅÇϸç À̸¦ °í´ëÇÏ¿´°í, ÁÖÀÇ °¸²À» ±â»µÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.
8:23 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ÿä, ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² °è½Ã³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àڱ⸦ ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã¸Å, ±×µéÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ±×µéÀº ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤À» µ¹·È´À´Ï¶ó.
23 And behold, he is God, and he is with them, and he did manifest himself unto them, that they were redeemed by him; and they gave unto him glory, because of that which is to come.
º¸¶ó ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ½Ã´Ï Àúµé°ú ÇÔ²² Çϼ̰í, Ä£È÷ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³» º¸À̼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀº ÁÖ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±¸¼ÓµÇ¾ú°í, ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ·ÎÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹·È´À´Ï¶ó.
8:24 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸°Ç´ë ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ÅÁþ¸» ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í¼´Â À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀºÁï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹üÁËÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀº Áõ°Å°¡ ±×ó·³ ¸¹À½¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °ÅºÎÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â Áõ°Å·Î¼ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, °ð Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °Í°ú ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ´Ù ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó.
24 And now, seeing ye know these things and cannot deny them except ye shall lie, therefore in this ye have sinned, for ye have rejected all these things, notwithstanding so many evidences which ye have received; yea, even ye have received all things, both things in heaven, and all things which are in the earth, as a witness that they are true.
³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ ¾Ë¾ÒÀ¸¸Å, °ÅÁþ¸»ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í¼´Â À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÞÀº Áõ°Å°¡ ºÐ¸íÇÔ¿¡µµ À̸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, À̰͵éÀÌ ÂüµÇ´Ù´Â Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¿Â°® Áõ°Å¸¦ °®°íµµ À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
8:25 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â Áø¸®¸¦ °ÅºÎÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ °Å·èÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿©, ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¿Ã ¼ö ¾ø´Â Çϴÿ¡ º¸¹°À» ½×¾ÆµÎ´Â ´ë½Å, ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Áø³ë¸¦ ½×´Âµµ´Ù.
25 But behold, ye have rejected the truth, and rebelled against your holy God; and even at this time, instead of laying up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nothing doth corrupt, and where nothing can come which is unclean, ye are heaping up for yourselves wrath against the day of judgment.
±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â Áø¸®¸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ °Å·èÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ¿´°í, ½âÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ºÎÁ¤ÇÑ °ÍÀº ±ÙÁ¢ÇÒ ¼ö µµ ¾ø´Â ÇÏ´Ã ³ª¶ó¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» Áö±Ý±îÁöµµ ½×À¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í µµ¸®¾î ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Á¤ÁËÇÒ Áø³ë¸¦ ½×´Âµµ´Ù.
8:26 ½Ç·Î ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñÀÇ »ìÀΰú ³ÊÈñÀÇ À½Çà°ú °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀͰí ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¼ÓÈ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£¸®¶ó.
26 Yea, even at this time ye are ripening, because of your murders and your fornication and wickedness, for everlasting destruction; yea, and except ye repent it will come unto you soon.
³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌ ½Ã°£±îÁöµµ »ìÀΰú À½Çà°ú °£¾ÇÇÑ ÁþÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ ½Ã±â°¡ ¹«¸£À;ú³ª´Ï, Áø½Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ÀÌ ³¯ÀÌ ¼ÓÈ÷ À̸£¸®¶ó.
8:27 ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó ¸ê¸ÁÀº Áö±Ý ½Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ¹®Åο¡ À̸£·¶³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â µé¾î°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ À̸£·¯ »ìÆìº¸¶ó. ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÆÇ»ç°¡ »ìÇØµÇ¾î ÀÚ±â ÇÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ´©¿ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ±×´Â ÆÇ»çÁ÷¿¡ ¾É±â¸¦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ±â ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô »ìÇØµÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
27 Yea, behold it is now even at your doors; yea, go ye in unto the judgment-seat, and search; and behold, your judge is murdered, and he lieth in his blood; and he hath been murdered by his brother, who seeketh to sit in the judgment-seat.
º¸¶ó ¶§´Â ³ÊÈñ ¹®Àü¿¡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÆÇ»çÀÇ Ã³¼Ò¿¡ °¡ º¸¶ó. ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÆÇ»ç°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®À» ³ë¸®´Â µ¿Æ÷ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ »ìÇØµÇ¾î ÇǸ¦ È긮°í ´©¿ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.
8:28 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº µÑ ´Ù ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºñ¹Ð °á»ç¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´°í, ±× °á»ç¸¦ â¾ÈÇÑ ÀÚ´Â °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ°ú »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ¸ê¸Á½Ã۱⸦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â Àú ¾ÇÇÑ Àڴ϶ó.
28 And behold, they both belong to your secret band, whose author is Gadianton and the evil one who seeketh to destroy the souls of men.
º¸¶ó Àú¸¦ ÇØÄ£ ÀÚ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ³ë¸®´Â °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ°ú ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ÁÖµ¿ÀÌ µÈ ºñ¹Ð °á»çÀÇ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڴ϶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 9 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.
»çÀÚµéÀÌ ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ Á×¾î ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÔ - ±×µéÀÌ ¿Á¿¡ °¤Çû´Ù°¡ ³ªÁß¿¡ Ç®·Á³² - ¿µ°¨À¸·Î½á ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ½Ã¾ØÅùÀÌ »ìÇØÀÚÀÓÀ» ¹àÇô³¿ - ÀϺΠ»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ¼±ÁöÀÚ·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 23~21³â°æ.
Messengers find the chief judge dead at the judgment seat—They are imprisoned and later released—By inspiration Nephi identifies Seantum as the murderer—Nephi is accepted by some as a prophet. [Between 23 and 20 B.C.]
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÔÁõµÊ. ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡¼ ½Ãü·Î ¹ß°ßµÊ. ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ±×¿Ü ´Ù¼¸ÀÌ °í¼ÒµÊ. ¹«Á˰¡ ÆÇ¸íµÊ. ¾Ï»ìÀÚ¸¦ ã¾Æ³¿.
9:1 º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÚ, ±×µé Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¾î¶² »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¼®À¸·Î ´Þ·Á°¬À¸´Ï, °£ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ´Ù¼¸À̶ó. ±×µéÀÌ °¡¸é¼ ¼·Î ¸»Çϱ⸦,
1 Behold, now it came to pass that when Nephi had spoken these words, certain men who were among them ran to the judgment-seat; yea, even there were five who went, and they said among themselves, as they went:
º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» ¸¶Ä¡ÀÚ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¸î¸îÀÌ ÆÇ»ç°¡ ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î ´Þ·Á °¬À¸´Ï, ´Þ·Á°£ ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù¼¸À̶ó. ÀúµéÀÌ °¡¸é¼ À̸£±â¸¦,
9:2 º¸¶ó, ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÎÁö ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¸íÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±×ó·³ ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̴ÂÁö ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ ±×¸®ÇÏ¼Ì´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó°íµµ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰŴϿÍ, ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ À̰Í, °ð Àú°¡ Á×¾ú´Ù ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ ÂüµÉÁø´ë, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ ÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ¸»µéµµ ÂüµÈ ÁÙ ¹ÏÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
2 Behold, now we will know of a surety whether this man be a prophet and God hath commanded him to prophesy such marvelous things unto us. Behold, we do not believe that he hath; yea, we do not believe that he is a prophet; nevertheless, if this thing which he has said concerning the chief judge be true, that he be dead, then will we believe that the other words which he has spoken are true.
º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌÁ¦ Àú°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÀÌÅä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇϵµ·Ï ¸íÇϽŠ¿¹¾ðÀÚÀÎÁö ¾Æ´ÑÁö¸¦ °ð ¾Ë¸®·Î´Ù. º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â Àú°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚ¶ó ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç Àú°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó°íµµ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª, ÀÌÁ¦ Àú°¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ Á×¾úÀ»Áø´ë, Àú°¡ À̸¥ ´Ù¸¥ ¸»±îÁöµµ ÂüµÊÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù Çϸç,
9:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© µé¾î°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ À̸¥Áï, º¸¶ó, ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ¾þµå·¯Á® ÀÚ±â ÇÇ °¡¿îµ¥ ´©¿ö ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó.
3 And it came to pass that they ran in their might, and came in unto the judgment-seat; and behold, the chief judge had fallen to the earth, and did lie in his blood.
ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ´Þ·Á°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ À̸£·¯ º¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ ÇÇÅõ¼ºÀ̰¡ µÇ¾î ¶¥ ¹Ù´Ú¿¡ ¾²·¯Á® ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó,
9:4 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ À̸¦ º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó ¶¥¹Ù´Ú¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¸»À» ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´¾úÀ½À̶ó.
4 And now behold, when they saw this they were astonished exceedingly, insomuch that they fell to the earth; for they had not believed the words which Nephi had spoken concerning the chief judge.
ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó À̵éÀÌ ÀÌ ±¤°æÀ» º¸°í ½ÉÈ÷ ³î¶ó ¶¥¹Ù´Ú¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿¡ °üÇØ À̾߱âÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò¾úÀ¸³ª,
9:5 ±×·¯³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ º¸°í ¹ÏÀºÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¸»ÇÑ ¸ðµç ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ±î ÇÏ´Â µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÌ Å©°Ô ¶³°í ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³´õ¶ó.
5 But now, when they saw they believed, and fear came upon them lest all the judgments which Nephi had spoken should come upon the people; therefore they did quake, and had fallen to the earth.
ÀúµéÀÌ ±× µÇ¾îÁø ¹Ù¸¦ º¸°í ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸Å, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ À̾߱â ÇÑ ¸ðµç ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏÁö³ª ¾ÊÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© °øÆ÷¿¡ ¶³·Á ³Ñ¾îÁ³´ø °ÍÀ̶ó.
9:6 ÀÌÁ¦ ÆÇ»ç°¡ »ìÇØµÈ ±× Áï½Ã - Àú´Â Àº¹ÐÇÑ º¹ÀåÀ» ÇÑ ±× ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô Âñ·È³ª´Ï, ±×´Â µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿´°í Á¾µéÀº ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µé Áß¿¡ »ìÀο¡ ´ëÇØ ¼Ò¸® ³ô¿© °íÇÏ´õ¶ó.
6 Now, immediately when the judge had been murdered-he being stabbed by his brother by a garb of secrecy, and he fled, and the servants ran and told the people, raising the cry of murder among them;
´ëÆÇ»ç°¡ º¯ÀåÇÑ ÀúÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô Âñ·Á »ìÇØµÈ Áï½Ã Ä®·Î Â ÀÚ´Â ´Þ¾Æ³µ°í, ÆÇ»çÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ´Þ·Á°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ï»ìµÈ »ç°ÇÀ» ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ ÀüÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.
9:7 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¼® ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·Î ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ´õ´Ï - ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Áø ±× ´Ù¼¸ »ç¶÷À» º¸°í ³î¶ó´Ï¶ó.
7 And behold the people did gather themselves together unto the place of the judgment-seat-and behold, to their astonishment they saw those five men who had fallen to the earth.
º¸¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÆÇ»ç°¡ ÀÖ´ø ó¼Ò·Î ¸ðµÎ ¸ô·Á°¡ º¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ´Ù¼¸ÀÌ ³Ñ¾îÁ® ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó Å©°Ô ³î¶úÀ¸¸ç,
9:8 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Á¤¿ø¿¡ ¸ð¿´´ø ¹«¸®¿¡ °üÇØ¼´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¼·Î ¸»ÇϵÇ, ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̷δÙ. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Ä¡½ÅÁö¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ µµ¸ÁÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úµµ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
8 And now behold, the people knew nothing concerning the multitude who had gathered together at the garden of Nephi; therefore they said among themselves: These men are they who have murdered the judge, and God has smitten them that they could not flee from us.
ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó À̵éÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Á¤¿ø¿¡ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ÀÖ¾ú´ø ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼´Â ÀüÇô ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´øÁö¶ó, ÀúÈñµé³¢¸® À̸£±â¸¦, ÀÌ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̶ó, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ À̵éÀ» Ä¡¼ÌÀ¸¸Å ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô¼ ´Þ¾Æ³ªÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù Çϰí,
9:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀ» ºÙÀâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³ÖÀ¸´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÆÇ»ç°¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í, »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ºÙµé·Á ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁö¿ü´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ³Î¸® °øÆ÷ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
9 And it came to pass that they laid hold on them, and bound them and cast them into prison. And there was a proclamation sent abroad that the judge was slain, and that the murderers had been taken and were cast into prison.
ÀúµéÀ» ºÙµé¾î °á¹ÚÇÑ ´ÙÀ½ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú°í, ÆÇ»ç°¡ »ìÇØµÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» üÆ÷ÇÏ¿© °¨¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú³ë¶ó°í ³Î¸® °øÆ÷ÇϸÅ,
9:10 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ À§´ëÇÑ ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Àå·Ê¿¡, ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ±Ý½ÄÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´°í,
10 And it came to pass that on the morrow the people did assemble themselves together to mourn and to fast, at the burial of the great chief judge who had been slain.
´ÙÀ½³¯ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¸ô·Á¿Í »ìÇØ´çÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ À§´ëÇÑ ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Àå·Ê ½ÄÀü¿¡¼ ±Ý½ÄÇÏ¸ç ºñÅëÇØ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
9:11 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Á¤¿ø¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀº ±× ÆÇ»çµéµµ ¿ª½Ã Àå·Ê¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¸ð¿´´õ¶ó.
11 And thus also those judges who were at the garden of Nephi, and heard his words, were also gathered together at the burial.
¶ÇÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ Á¤¿ø¿¡¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ À̾߱⸦ µè°í ÀÖ´ø ÆÇ»çµéµµ ÀÌ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°í Àå·Ê½Ä¿¡ ´Þ·Á¿Í,
9:12 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ¹°¾î À̸£µÇ, ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Á×À½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¹°¾îº¸µµ·Ï º¸³¿À» ¹ÞÀº ±× ´Ù¼¸Àº ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä? ±×µéÀÌ ´ë´äÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸³»¾ú´Ù ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ´Ù¼¸¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³ÖÀº »ìÀÎÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù¼¸ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
12 And it came to pass that they inquired among the people, saying: Where are the five who were sent to inquire concerning the chief judge whether he was dead? And they answered and said: Concerning this five whom ye say ye have sent, we know not; but there are five who are the murderers, whom we have cast into prison.
¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¹°¾î À̸£±â¸¦, ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Á×À½À» È®ÀÎÇÏ·Á°í ¿ì¸®°¡ º¸³½ ´Ù¼¸ »ç¶÷Àº ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä? ÀÌ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´äÇϱ⸦, ´ç½ÅÀÌ º¸³½ ´Ù¼¸¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼´Â ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª, ¾Ï»ìÀÚ ´Ù¼¸À» ¿ì¸®°¡ °¨¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.
9:13 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» µ¥·Á¿À±â¸¦ ûÇϸб׵éÀ» µ¥·Á¿À´Ï, º¸¶ó ±×µéÀº º¸³¿À» ¹Þ¾Ò´ø ±× ´Ù¼¸À̶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ±× ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°íÀÚ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹°À¸¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ÇàÇÑ ¹Ù¸¦ ´Ù °íÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,
13 And it came to pass that the judges desired that they should be brought; and they were brought, and behold they were the five who were sent; and behold the judges inquired of them to know concerning the matter, and they told them all that they had done, saying:
ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ±×ÀÚµéÀ» Àúµé ¾Õ¿¡ µ¥·Á¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿© º¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ¹Ù·Î ÀúµéÀÌ º¸³½ ´Ù¼¸À̶ó. º¸¶ó ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚÃÊ ÁöÁ¾À» ¹°À¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ´ë·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦,
9:14 ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ÆÇ»ç¼®ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷¿¡ À̸£·¯, ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ Áõ°ÅÇÑ ±×´ë·ÎÀÎ °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ¿ì¸®°¡ ³î¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³´õ´Ï, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ³î¶õ µ¥¼ ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸº¹µÈÁï, º¸¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ³´õ¶ó.
14 We ran and came to the place of the judgment-seat, and when we saw all things even as Nephi had testified, we were astonished insomuch that we fell to the earth; and when we were recovered from our astonishment, behold they cast us into prison.
¿ì¸®°¡ ÆÇ»ç¼®¿¡ ´Þ·Á ¿Í¼ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ Áõ°ÅÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î µÇ¾îÁø °ÍÀ» º¸°í Å©°Ô ³î¶ó ¶¥¿¡ ¾²·¯Á³°í, Á¤½ÅÀÌ È¸º¹µÇ¾î º¸´Ï ³î¶ó¿ó°Ôµµ, º¸¼Ò¼ ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿Á¿¡ °¡µÎ¾ú³ª´Ï´Ù.
9:15 ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ »ìÇØ¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼´Â ´©°¡ ±× ÀÏÀ» Çß´ÂÁö ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ¿ÀÁ÷ À̸¸ÅÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ´ÞÀ½ÁúÇÏ¿© ¿Ô°í, º¸¶ó Àú´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î Á×¾î ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
15 Now, as for the murder of this man, we know not who has done it; and only this much we know, we ran and came according as ye desired, and behold he was dead, according to the words of Nephi.
¿ì¸®´Â ÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϸç, ´©°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´´ÂÁöµµ µµ¹«Áö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ´ç½ÅµéÀÌ º¸³½Áö¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ÔÀ» »ÓÀÌ¿ä º¸¼Ò¼ ±×¶§ ÀÌ¹Ì ´ëÆÇ»ç´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î Á×¾î ÀÖ¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù.
9:16 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇϰí, ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÆÇ»ç¸¦ Á×À̱â·Î ´©±º°¡¿Í ¸Í¾àÇß´ø °ÍÀÌ Æ²¸²¾øÀ¸¸ç, ±×·¯°í ³ª¼ ±×°ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿©, ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î µ¹ÀÌ۰í, ½º½º·Î¸¦ Çϳª´Ô²² ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº À§´ëÇÑ ÀÚ¿ä ¶Ç ¼±ÁöÀÚ·Î ³ôÀ̰íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´À½À» ¾Æ³ë¶ó.
16 And now it came to pass that the judges did expound the matter unto the people, and did cry out against Nephi, saying: Behold, we know that this Nephi must have agreed with some one to slay the judge, and then he might declare it unto us, that he might convert us unto his faith, that he might raise himself to be a great man, chosen of God, and a prophet.
ÀÌ¿¡ ÆÇ»çµéÀº ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀÚÃÊ ÁöÁ¾À» ¼³¸íÇÏ°í ³ª¼ ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î °íÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÚ¸¦ ½ÃÄÑ ´ëÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÈÄ Àú°¡ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ °³Á¾½ÃŰ¸ç ½º½º·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼ »ÌÀ¸½Å ÀÚ°°ÀÌ ³ô¾ÆÁ® ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ¸·Á°í ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÔÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ´Âµµ´Ù.
9:17 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌ ÀÚ¸¦ °£ÆÄÇØ ³»¸®´Ï, ±×°¡ ÀÚ±â À߸øÀ» ÀÚ¹éÇϰí ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ Áø¹üÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.
17 And now behold, we will detect this man, and he shall confess his fault and make known unto us the true murderer of this judge.
º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÀÚ¸¦ Á¶»çÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ŠÀú°¡ ÀúÀÇ °ú¿À¸¦ ÀÚ¹éÇÏ¸ç ´ëÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ ½ÇÅäÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù.
9:18 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× ´Ù¼¸Àº Àå·Ê ´çÀÏ¿¡ Ç®·Á³µ´õ¶ó. ±×·¯ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±×µéÀº ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¸»À» µÎ°í ±× ÆÇ»çµéÀ» ²Ù¢°í, Çϳª¾¿ Çϳª¾¿ Àúµé°ú Àï·ÐÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
18 And it came to pass that the five were liberated on the day of the burial. Nevertheless, they did rebuke the judges in the words which they had spoken against Nephi, and did contend with them one by one, insomuch that they did confound them.
ÀÌ¿¡ ±× ´Ù¼¸Àº ¹Ù·Î Àå·Ê½Ä³¯ ¼®¹æµÇ¾î ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ¸ðÇÔÇÑ ÆÇ»çµéÀ» ²Ù¢°í ÆÇ»çµéÀ» Â÷·Ê·Î Ã¥¸ÁÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä§³» ÀúµéÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
9:19 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ºÙÀâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ¹«¸® ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø¾î¿À°Ô Çϰí, ±×¸¦ Ã¥Àâ¾Æ ±×¸¦ °í¼ÒÇÏ¿© »çÇüÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î ±×¸¦ ½É¹®Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© -
19 Nevertheless, they caused that Nephi should be taken and bound and brought before the multitude, and they began to question him in divers ways that they might cross him, that they might accuse him to death-
ÆÇ»çµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ºÙµé¾î °á¹ÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ´ÙÀ½, ¹«¸® ¾Õ¿¡ ²ø¾î ³»¾î ¿©·¯ °¡Áö·Î Áú¹®Çϸç, ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ¾î¶»°Ô ÇØ¼¶óµµ »çÇü¿¡ óÇÒ Æ®ÁýÀ» ÀâÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
9:20 ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, ³Ê´Â °ø¹üÀڷδÙ. ÀÌ »ìÀÎÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÌ ÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸³Ä? ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °íÇϰí, ³× Çã¹°À» ÀÚ¹éÇ϶ó. À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó ¿©±â µ·ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ°í ±× ¸ÎÀº ¸Í¾àÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ¸é ³× ¸ñ¼ûµµ ³×°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó Çϴ϶ó.
20 Saying unto him: Thou art confederate; who is this man that hath done this murder? Now tell us, and acknowledge thy fault; saying, Behold here is money; and also we will grant unto thee thy life if thou wilt tell us, and acknowledge the agreement which thou hast made with him.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô, ³Ê´Â °ø¹üÀڷδÙ. À̸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸³Ä? ³ÊÀÇ Á˸¦ ±ú´Þ¾Æ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Áø»óÀ» ¹àÈ÷¶ó. ÀÚ º¸¶ó ¿©±â¿¡ µ·ÀÌ ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ. ³×°¡ ¹üÇàÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í °áŹÇÑ »ç½ÇÀ» ÀÚ¹éÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ½ÇÅäÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûµµ »ì·Á ÁÖ¸®¶ó°í Çϴ϶ó.
9:21 ±×·¯³ª ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϵÇ, ¿À ³ÊÈñ ¿ì¸ÅÇÑ ÀÚµé, ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÇҷʹÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ÀÚµé ³ÊÈñ ¸ÍÀεé°ú ³ÊÈñ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÌ ÁËÀÇ ±æ¿¡ °è¼Ó ÇàÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ½ÇÁö ¾Æ´À³Ä?
21 But Nephi said unto them: O ye fools, ye uncircumcised of heart, ye blind, and ye stiffnecked people, do ye know how long the Lord your God will suffer you that ye shall go on in this your way of sin?
±×·¯³ª ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¿À ³ÊÈñ ¾î¸®¼®Àº ÀÚµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÇ Çҷʸ¦ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ´« ¸Õ ÀÚµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö ÁË °¡¿îµ¥ ¹ö·Á µÎ½ÇÁö ¾Æ´À³Ä?
9:22 ¿À ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ÀÌ ½Ã°£¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ´Â Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½½ÇÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢°í °îÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©¾ß ¸¶¶¥Çϵµ´Ù.
22 O ye ought to begin to howl and mourn, because of the great destruction which at this time doth await you, except ye shall repent.
³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã°¢¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ´Â ²ûÂïÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©, Åë°îÇÏ¸ç ºñÅëÇÏ°Ô ¿ïºÎ¢¾î¾ß ÇÔÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϸ®·Î´Ù.
9:23 º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷°ú ¸Í¾àÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç ½Ã¿¡Á¶·¥À» »ìÇØÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϴµµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ½Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°í ÀÖ´Ù´Â Áõ°Å·Î¼, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô ÇÑ ±î´ßÀ̴϶ó.
23 Behold ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should murder Seezoram, our chief judge. But behold, I say unto you, that this is because I have testified unto you that ye might know concerning this thing; yea, even for a witness unto you, that I did know of the wickedness and abominations which are among you.
º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç ½Ã¿¡Á¶·¥À» »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í °áŹÇÏ¿´´Ù ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ÇÔÀº ³»°¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ´õ¿ì±â ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ¾úÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ Áõ°ÅÇÏ¿© º¸¿´À½À̶ó.
9:24 ¶Ç ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³»°¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷°ú ¸Í¾àÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù Çϰí, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³»°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿©, ³» »ý¸í ¸êÇϱ⸦ ±¸Çϴµµ´Ù.
24 And because I have done this, ye say that I have agreed with a man that he should do this thing; yea, because I showed unto you this sign ye are angry with me, and seek to destroy my life.
³»°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ³»°¡ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í °áŹÇÏ¿´´Ù ¸»ÇÏ¿´°í, ÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºÐ¸íÈ÷ º¸¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á ÇϰŴϿÍ,
9:25 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̰í, ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡µµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¸êÇϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ´ÂÁö º¸¸®¶ó.
25 And now behold, I will show unto you another sign, and see if ye will in this thing seek to destroy me.
º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´Ù¸¥ Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸À̸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ÀϷεµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ Á×ÀÌ·Á Çϴ°¡ º¸·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.
9:26 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ½Ã¿¡Á¶·¥ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ½Ã¾ØÅùÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î °¡¼ ±×¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ -
26 Behold I say unto you: Go to the house of Seantum, who is the brother of Seezoram, and say unto him-
º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ½Ã¿¡Á¶·¥ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ½Ã¾ØÅùÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î °¡¼ Àú¿¡°Ô,
9:27 ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº Àç¾ÓÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ÀÚĪ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ³Ê¿Í ¸Í¾àÇÏ°í ±×¿¡ µû¶ó ³×°¡ ³× ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ½Ã¿¡Á¶·¥À» »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´À³Ä Ç϶ó.
27 Has Nephi, the pretended prophet, who doth prophesy so much evil concerning this people, agreed with thee, in the which ye have murdered Seezoram, who is your brother?
¼±ÁöÀÚÀΠü ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ±×Åä·Ï ²ûÂïÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ÇÑ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í °áŹÇÏ¿© ±×´ë°¡ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ ½Ã¿¡Á¶·¥À» »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´À³Ä Ç϶ó.
9:28 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϸ®¶ó.
28 And behold, he shall say unto you, Nay.
º¸¶ó Àú°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô, ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϸ®´Ï,
9:29 ÀÌ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³×°¡ ³× ÇüÁ¦¸¦ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´À³Ä Ç϶ó.
29 And ye shall say unto him: Have ye murdered your brother?
³ÊÈñ´Â ´Ù½Ã Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯, ±×´ë°¡ ±×´ëÀÇ ÇüÁ¦¸¦ »ìÇØÇÏ¿´´À³Ä Ç϶ó.
9:30 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×´Â µÎ·Á¿òÀ» ǰ°í ¼¼ ¹¹¶ó ¸»ÇØ¾ß ÇÒÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºÎÀÎÇϰí, ¸¶Ä¡ ³î¶õ ü ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ °á¹éÇÔÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖÀåÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.
30 And he shall stand with fear, and wist not what to say. And behold, he shall deny unto you; and he shall make as if he were astonished; nevertheless, he shall declare unto you that he is innocent.
Àú°¡ µÎ·Á¿ö ¾îÂîÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ ¸ô¶ó ÇÒ°ÍÀ̳ª, º¸¶ó Àú°¡ °á±¹ À̸¦ ºÎÀÎÇϸç, ÁüÁþ ³î¶õ Ç¥Á¤À¸·Î Àú°¡ ¹«ÁËÇÔÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹àÈú °ÍÀ̳ª,
9:31 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸¦ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ »ìÇÊÁö´Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿ÜÅõ ÀÚ¶ô¿¡¼ ÇǸ¦ ¹ß°ßÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.
31 But behold, ye shall examine him, and ye shall find blood upon the skirts of his cloak.
º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àú¸¦ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ µéÃß¾î º¼Áø´ë ÀúÀÇ ¿ÜÅõ ¿ÊÀÚ¶ô¿¡ Çǰ¡ ¹¯Àº °ÍÀ» ¹ß°ßÇϸ®¶ó.
9:32 ÀÌ¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̸¦ º¸°Åµç ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ Çǰ¡ ¾îµð¼ ¹¯¾ú´À³Ä? À̰ÍÀÌ ³× ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ÇÇÀÎ ÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ð¸¦ ÁÙ ¾Æ´À³Ä Ç϶ó.
32 And when ye have seen this, ye shall say: From whence cometh this blood? Do we not know that it is the blood of your brother?
³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ÇǸ¦ ã¾Æ ³»°Åµç Àú¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ Çǰ¡ ¾îµð¼ ¹¯¾ú´À³Ä? ÀÌ Çǰ¡ ³ÊÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ÇÇÀÎÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ÁÙ ¾Æ´À³Ä? Ç϶ó.
9:33 ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ±×°¡ ¶³¸ç â¹éÇÏ°Ô º¸À̸®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¶Ä¡ Á×À½ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ °Í °°À¸¸®¶ó.
33 And then shall he tremble, and shall look pale, even as if death had come upon him.
Àú°¡ °øÆ÷¿¡ ¶³¸ç â¹éÇØÁ®¼ ¸¶Ä¡ ÀÓÁ¾¿¡ À̸¥ ÀÚ°°ÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï,
9:34 ±×¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ÀÌ µÎ·Á¿ò°ú ³× ¾ó±¼¿¡ ÀÓÇÑ ÀÌ Ã¢¹éÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ³×°¡ ÁË ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ë¶ó Ç϶ó.
34 And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this paleness which has come upon your face, behold, we know that thou art guilty.
±×¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù½Ã Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯, ³ÊÀÇ ³î¶÷°ú ³× ¾ó±¼¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ â¹éÇÑ ±â»öÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æ, ÀÌÁ¦ ¿ì¸®´Â ³×°¡ ÁË ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Æ³ë¶ó Ç϶ó.
9:35 ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ´õ Å« µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, ±×¶§ ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÚ¹éÇϰí, ±×°¡ ÀÌ »ìÀÎÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿´À½À» ´õ ÀÌ»ó ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.
35 And then shall greater fear come upon him; and then shall he confess unto you, and deny no more that he has done this murder.
±×·¯¸é Àüº¸´Ù ´õÇÑ µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô »ìÇØÇÑ »ç½ÇÀ» ´õ °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí ÀÚ¹éÇϸ®´Ï,
9:36 ±×·¯°í ³ª¸é ±×°¡ ³ª ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ³»°Ô ÁֽŠ¹Ù µÈ °Í À̿ܿ¡ ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ±×·¯°í ³ª¸é ³ÊÈñµµ ³»°¡ Á¤Á÷ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä, ³»°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¸®¶ó.
36 And then shall he say unto you, that I, Nephi, know nothing concerning the matter save it were given unto me by the power of God. And then shall ye know that I am an honest man, and that I am sent unto you from God.
³ª ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÀüÇô ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» Àú°¡ ¹àÇô ¸»ÇÒÁö´Ï, ±×Á¦¾ß ³ÊÈñµµ ³»°¡ ÀÇÀÎÀÌ¿ä, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ º¸³»½Å ÀÚÀÓÀ» ¾Ë¸®·Î´Ù.
9:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ °¡¼ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸¥ ´ë·Î ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ »ç½ÇÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ±× ¸»´ë·Î ±×°¡ ºÎÀÎÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¸»´ë·Î ±×°¡ Àڹ鵵 ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
37 And it came to pass that they went and did, even according as Nephi had said unto them. And behold, the words which he had said were true; for according to the words he did deny; and also according to the words he did confess.
ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô À̸¥´ë·Î ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï, º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÇêµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. Àú°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ºÎÀÎÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¹éÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
9:38 ¶Ç ±×´Â ²ø·Á¿Í¼ ±×°¡ ¹Ù·Î ±× »ìÀÎÀÚÀÓÀÌ ÀÔÁõµÈÁö¶ó, ±× ´Ù¼¸Àº ¼®¹æµÇ°í, ´ÏÆÄÀ̵µ Ç®·Á³µ´õ¶ó.
38 And he was brought to prove that he himself was the very murderer, insomuch that the five were set at liberty, and also was Nephi.
Àú°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ »ìÇØÇÑ ÀÚ·Î ÆÇ¸íµÇ¾î ²ø·Á¿ÂÁö¶ó, ´Ù¼¸ »ç¶÷°ú ´õºÒ¾î ´ÏÆÄÀ̵µ Ç®·Á ³ª¿Ô°í,
9:39 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ Áß¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶Ç ±× ´Ù¼¸ÀÇ Áõ°Å·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµµ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¿Á¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È µ¹ÀÌÄ×À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.
39 And there were some of the Nephites who believed on the words of Nephi; and there were some also, who believed because of the testimony of the five, for they had been converted while they were in prison.
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé Áß¿¡ ´õ·¯ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸¸ç ¿Á¿¡ ÀÖÀ» µ¿¾È °³½ÉÇÑ ´Ù¼¸ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Áõ¾ðÀ» µè°í ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµµ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï,
9:40 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµé Áß¿¡´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´õ·¯ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
40 And now there were some among the people, who said that Nephi was a prophet.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé Áß¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó°í ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµµ ÀÖ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
9:41 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº ¸»ÇϵÇ, º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ½ÅÀ̶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ½ÅÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í¼´Â ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½ÀÇ »ý°¢À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ¿´°í, ¶ÇÇÑ »ç½ÇÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ½ÉÁö¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ Áø¹ü±îÁöµµ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̴϶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
41 And there were others who said: Behold, he is a god, for except he was a god he could not know of all things. For behold, he has told us the thoughts of our hearts, and also has told us things; and even he has brought unto our knowledge the true murderer of our chief judge.
¶Ç Àú´õ·¯ À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó, Àú´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó. Àú°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´øµé ÀÌ ÀÏÀº ¸ðµÎ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó Àú´Â ¿ì¸®µéÀÌ Ç°Àº »ý°¢±îÁö ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô À̾߱â ÇÏ¿´°í ¸ðµç Áø»óÀ» »ç½Ç´ë·Î ¸»ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ´ëÆÇ»ç¸¦ »ìÇØÇÑ Áø¹üÀ» ¹àÇô ³»¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 10 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.
ÁÖ²²¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÀκÀÇÏ´Â ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ½É - ±×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼¿Í Çϴÿ¡¼ ¸Å°í Ǫ´Â ±Ç´ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ - ±×°¡ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÒ °Í°ú ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¸íÇÔ - ¿µÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô¼ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î À̲ø¾î °¡½É. ÁÖÀü 21~20³â°æ.
The Lord gives Nephi the sealing power—He is empowered to bind and loose on earth and in heaven—He commands the people to repent or perish—The Spirit carries him from congregation to congregation. [Between 23 and 20 B.C.]
ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô Å« ´É·ÂÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇÏ»ç Àú¸¦ À§·ÎÇϽÉ. ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ȸ°³¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇϸç, °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÓ¹ÚÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀ» °æ°íÇÔ.
10:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ºÐ¿ÀÌ ÀϾ¸Å, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ¼ ÀÖ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ Ȧ·Î ³²°ÜµÐ ä, À̸®Àú¸® ³ª´µ¾î Àڱ⠱æÀ» °¡´Ï¶ó.
1 And it came to pass that there arose a division among the people, insomuch that they divided hither and thither and went their ways, leaving Nephi alone, as he was standing in the midst of them.
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµé Æ´¿¡ ³¢¾î ¼ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °¢°¢ ¿©·¯ ÆÄ·Î ³ª´µ¾î ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ Ȧ·Î ³²°Ü µÐä À̸®Àú¸® Èð¾îÁ® °¡´ÂÁö¶ó.
10:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼ Àڱ⿡°Ô º¸¿© ÁֽŠÀϵéÀ» ±íÀÌ »ý°¢Çϸé¼, ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÁýÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠱æÀ» °¡´Ï¶ó.
2 And it came to pass that Nephi went his way towards his own house, pondering upon the things which the Lord had shown unto him.
ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀ̵µ ÁÖ°¡ Àú¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁֽŠÀÏÀ» °õ°õÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ¸é¼ ÀúÀÇÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡´Ï¶ó.
10:3 ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±íÀÌ »ý°¢Çϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ, °ð ±×µéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ ¾îµÒÀÇ Àϰú ±×µéÀÇ »ìÀÎÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾àÅ»ÇÔ°ú ¿Â°® ºÒÀÇ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸¹ÀÌ ÀDZâ¼ÒħÇÏ¿© - ±×°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ±íÀÌ »ý°¢Çϰí ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½ÃµÇ,
3 And it came to pass as he was thus pondering-being much cast down because of the wickedness of the people of the Nephites, their secret works of darkness, and their murderings, and their plunderings, and all manner of iniquities-and it came to pass as he was thus pondering in his heart, behold, a voice came unto him saying:
ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Àú°¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ¾ÏÈæÀÇ ºñ¹Ð °á»ç¿Í »ìÀÎ, ¾àÅ», ±×¸®°í ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ±íÀÌ »ý°¢ÇÏ¸ç ¸¶À½¼ÓÀ¸·Î °ñ¶ÊÈ÷ Çì¾Æ¸®°í ÀÖÀ»¶§, º¸¶ó ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿© À̸£½Ã±â¸¦,
10:4 ´ÏÆÄÀ̾ß, ³×°Ô ÇàÇÑ ±× Àϵé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³×°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ÁØ ¸»À» ³×°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ÁöÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´´ÂÁö ³»°¡ º¸¾ÒÀ½À̶ó. ³×°¡ ±×µéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ³× ½º½º·ÎÀÇ »ý¸íµµ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ´Ù¸¸ ³» ¶æÀ» ±¸Çϸç, ³» °è¸íÀ» Áöų °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.
4 Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou hast done; for I have beheld how thou hast with unwearyingness declared the word, which I have given unto thee, unto this people. And thou hast not feared them, and hast not sought thine own life, but hast sought my will, and to keep my commandments.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿©, ³×°¡ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù. ³Ê´Â ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸¥ ¸»À» ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¼º½ÉÀ¸·Î ¿ÜÃÄ ÀüÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ³Ê´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÀÇ »ý¸íµµ µ¹º¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ´Ù¸¸ ³ªÀÇ ¶æÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¸ç ³ªÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöŰ·Á ÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.
10:5 ÀÌÁ¦ ³×°¡ ±×ó·³ ÁöÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí À̸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ º¹ÁÖ¾î, ³Ê·Î ¸»°ú Çà½Ç¿¡, ½Å¾Ó°ú ÇàÀ§¿¡ ´ÉÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³× ¸»À» ÁÀ¾Æ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀÌ ³×°Ô ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³×°¡ ³» ¶æ¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» °£±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.
5 And now, because thou hast done this with such unwearyingness, behold, I will bless thee forever; and I will make thee mighty in word and in deed, in faith and in works; yea, even that all things shall be done unto thee according to thy word, for thou shalt not ask that which is contrary to my will.
³×°¡ ÀÌÅä·Ï ¼º½ÇÈ÷ ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³Ê¸¦ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ÃູÇϸç, ¾ðÇà°ú ½Å¾Ó°ú ¿ª»çÇÔ¿¡ °ÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÖ¸®´Ï, Á¤³ç ³×°¡ ³» ¶æ¿¡ °Å½º¸£´Â ¹Ù¸¦ ±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸й«¾ùÀÌ°Ç ³×°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.
10:6 º¸¶ó, ³Ê´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿ä, ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó. º¼ Áö¾î´Ù, ³»°¡ À̸¦ ³ªÀÇ Ãµ»çµéÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ³×°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϳë´Ï, ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¶¥À» Ä¥Áö´Ï¶ó.
6 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it unto thee in the presence of mine angels, that ye shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction, according to the wickedness of this people.
º¸¶ó ³Ê´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿ä, ³ª´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ Ãµ»çµéÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ³×°Ô ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î Ä¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ³»·Á ÁÜÀ» ¼±Æ÷Çϳë¶ó.
10:7 º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ³ë´Ï, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ ÀκÀÇϸé Çϴÿ¡¼µµ ÀκÀµÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ Ç®¸é Çϴÿ¡¼µµ Ç®¸®¸®¶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±Ç´ÉÀ» Áö´ÒÁö´Ï¶ó.
7 Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among this people.
º¸¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ³ë´Ï ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö, ³×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ ¸Å¸é Çϴÿ¡¼µµ ¸ÅÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶¥¿¡¼ Ç®¸é Çϴÿ¡¼µµ Ç®¸± °ÍÀ̴϶ó. À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé Áß¿¡ Áø½Ç·Î ´É·ÂÀÖ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î,
10:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ ÀÌ ¼ºÀü´õ·¯ À̸£±â¸¦ ±×°ÍÀÌ µÑ·Î °¥¶óÁö¸®¶ó ÇÏ¸é ±×´ë·Î µÉ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
8 And thus, if ye shall say unto this temple it shall be rent in twain, it shall be done.
³×°¡ ÀÌ ¼ºÀüÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© µÑ·Î °¥¶óÁö¶ó ÇÒÁø´ë À̸¥´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
10:9 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ ÀÌ »ê´õ·¯ À̸£±â¸¦ ³Ê´Â ³·¾ÆÁ®¼ ÆíÆíÇÏ°Ô µÇ¶ó ÇÏ¸é ±×´ë·Î µÉ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
9 And if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast down and become smooth, it shall be done.
ÀÌ »êÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³·¾ÆÁ® Æò¾ß°¡ µÇ¶ó ÇÒÁø´ë ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾î Áö¸ç,
10:10 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ³×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏ¸é ±× ÀÏÀÌ ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀ̶ó.
10 And behold, if ye shall say that God shall smite this people, it shall come to pass.
º¸¶ó ³×°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» Ä¡½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏ¸é ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾î Áö¸®·Î´Ù.
10:11 ±×·±Áï ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï, ³Ê´Â °¡¼ ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⸦, Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÚ °ð ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¸ê¸Á´çÇϱ⿡ À̸£¸®¶ó ÇϽŴ٠Ç϶ó.
11 And now behold, I command you, that ye shall go and declare unto this people, that thus saith the Lord God, who is the Almighty: Except ye repent ye shall be smitten, even unto destruction.
ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¸íÇϳë´Ï ³Ê´Â ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ Àü´ÉÇϽŠÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃÄ ¸êÇϸ®¶ó Çϼ̴ٰí ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó.
10:12 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÁÖ²²¼ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ÇϽÅÁï, ±×°¡ ¸ØÃß¾î ÀÚ±â ÁýÀ¸·Î °¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, Áö¸é¿¡ ¿©±âÀú±â Èð¾îÁø ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡, ÁÖ²²¼ ±×¿¡°Ô ÇϽЏ»¾¸ °ð ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °æ¿ì ÀÓÇÏ°Ô µÉ ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ °üÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
12 And behold, now it came to pass that when the Lord had spoken these words unto Nephi, he did stop and did not go unto his own house, but did return unto the multitudes who were scattered about upon the face of the land, and began to declare unto them the word of the Lord which had been spoken unto him, concerning their destruction if they did not repent.
º¸¶ó ÁÖ²²¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽøÅ, Àú°¡ ¹ß°ÉÀ½À» ¸ØÃß¾î ÀúÀÇ ÁýÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í »ç¸é ÆÈ¹æÀ¸·Î Èð¾îÁ® °£ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡, ÁÖ°¡ Àú¿¡°Ô µé·Á ÁֽЏ»¾¸À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿© ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®¶ó°í ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
10:13 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Á×À½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô °íÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ÇàÇÑ Àú Å« ±âÀû¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
13 Now behold, notwithstanding that great miracle which Nephi had done in telling them concerning the death of the chief judge, they did harden their hearts and did not hearken unto the words of the Lord.
º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ´ëÆÇ»çÀÇ Á×À½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×Åä·Ï ³î¶ó¿î ±â»ç¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°í ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¸¶À½À» °ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô¾î ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÀüÇÏ´Â ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
10:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½ÃµÇ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ¸ê¸Á´çÇϱ⿡ À̸£¸®¶ó ÇϽŴ٠ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
14 Therefore Nephi did declare unto them the word of the Lord, saying: Except ye repent, thus saith the Lord, ye shall be smitten even unto destruction.
±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ÁÖ°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ´ë·Î Àúµé¿¡°Ô, ÁÖ°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϼÌÀ¸µÇ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃÄ ¸ê¸ÁÇϸ®·Î´Ù.
10:15 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±× ¸»¾¸À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿©µµ, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀ̰íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿åÇϸç, ±×µé ¼ÕÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë¾î ±×¸¦ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³Ö°íÀÚ ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
15 And it came to pass that when Nephi had declared unto them the word, behold, they did still harden their hearts and would not hearken unto his words; therefore they did revile against him, and did seek to lay their hands upon him that they might cast him into prison.
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̰°ÀÌ ÀüÇϳª º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ ±×·¡µµ ¸¶À½À» °ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ¸Ô¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Àú¸¦ ¿åÇϸç, Àâ¾Æ °¨¿Á¿¡ ´øÁö·Á ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
10:16 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀÌ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇϽøÅ, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ºÙÀâ¾Æ ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ³ÖÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¿µ¿¡ ºÙÀâÇô ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼ µ¥·Á°¡Á³À½ÀÌ´õ¶ó.
16 But behold, the power of God was with him, and they could not take him to cast him into prison, for he was taken by the Spirit and conveyed away out of the midst of them.
±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ Àú¿Í µ¿ÇàÇϽɿ¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Àú¸¦ ºÙµé¾î ¿Á¿¡ ³ÖÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, Àú°¡ ´Ã ¼º·É¿¡ À̲ø·Á Àúµé °¡¿îµ¥¸¦ ÅëÇàÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
10:17 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À̰°ÀÌ ±×°¡ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⸦ ¸¶Ä§³» À̸¦ ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϱâ±îÁö, ¶Ç´Â À̸¦ ¸ðµç ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ º¸³¾ ¶§±îÁö ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
17 And it came to pass that thus he did go forth in the Spirit, from multitude to multitude, declaring the word of God, even until he had declared it unto them all, or sent it forth among all the people.
Àú°¡ ÀÌó·³ ¿µ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿Õ·¡Çϸç, ÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡°Ô¼ Àú ¹«¸®·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¿© ¸¶Ä§³» ¿Â ´©¸®ÀÇ ¸¸¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô °í·ç ÀüÆÄÇϴ϶ó.
10:18 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÌ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ´Ï, ºÐÀïÀÌ »ý±â¸Å ½º½º·Î ³ª´µ¾îÁ®¼ Ä®·Î ¼·Î Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.
18 And it came to pass that they would not hearken unto his words; and there began to be contentions, insomuch that they were divided against themselves and began to slay one another with the sword.
¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ¸·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´õ´Ï, ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥ ºÐÀïÀÌ ÀÏ¾î ½º½º·Î ³ª´µ¾îÁ® ¼·Î Ä®À» µé¾î Á×À̱⠽ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.
10:19 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ Ä¥½ÊÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
19 And thus ended the seventy and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê ÀϳâÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 11 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38.
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ±â±ÙÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ÁÖ²² ¼³µæÇÔ - ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Á×À½ - ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ°í ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÁÖ²² ºñ¸¦ °£±¸ÇÔ - ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀ̰¡ ¸¹Àº °è½Ã¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ - °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´ÜÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ¸öÀ» ¼û±è. ÁÖÀü 20~6³â°æ.
Nephi persuades the Lord to replace their war with a famine—Many people perish—They repent, and Nephi importunes the Lord for rain—Nephi and Lehi receive many revelations—The Gadianton robbers entrench themselves in the land. [Between 20 and 7 B.C.]
´ë±â±Ù. ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁÖ²² ¸¶À½À» µ¹¸°Áö¶ó, ´Ù½Ã ¹ø¿µÇÔ. ºÐÀï°ú ºÒȰ¡ µû¸§. °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´ÜÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ.
11:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦Ä¥½ÊÀ̳⿡ ´ÙÅùÀÌ Áõ°¡ÇÏ´õ´Ï, ¸¶Ä§³» ±× ¿Â ¶¥ ¸ðµç ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï¶ó.
1 And now it came to pass in the seventy and second year of the reign of the judges that the contentions did increase, insomuch that there were wars throughout all the land among all the people of Nephi.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê À̳⿡ À̸£·¯ ºÐÀïÀÌ ±Ø½ÉÇÏ´õ´Ï ¿Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¶¥ ¹é¼ºµé°£¿¡ ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀϾúÀ¸´Ï,
11:2 ¶Ç ÀÌ ¸ê¸Á°ú °£¾ÇÇÔÀÇ ÀÏÀ» À̲ö ÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ ºñ¹Ð µµÀû´ÜÀ̾ú´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀº ±× ÇØ ³»³» Áö¼ÓµÇ¾ú°í Á¦Ä¥½Ê»ï³â¿¡µµ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
2 And it was this secret band of robbers who did carry on this work of destruction and wickedness. And this war did last all that year; and in the seventy and third year it did also last.¹Ù·Î Àú ºñ¹Ð µµÀû´ÜÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ ÀÌ Á˾ÇÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿Í ÆÄ¸êÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å² °ÍÀ̶ó. ±× ÇØ°¡ ³¡³ªµµ·Ï ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú°í Ä¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê »ï³â¿¡µµ ÀüÀïÀº °è¼ÓµÇ´ÂÁö¶ó.
11:3 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ,
3 And it came to pass that in this year Nephi did cry unto the Lord, saying:
ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ µé¾î¼¼ ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ÁÖ´Ô²² °£±¸ÇÏ¿© À̸£±â¸¦,
11:4 ÁÖ¿©, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Ä®·Î ¸ê¸Á´çÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·Á µÎÁö ¸¶½Ã¿É°í, ÁÖ¿©, Â÷¶ó¸® ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ±â±ÙÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ±×µéÀ» Àϱú¿ö ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ. ±×¸®ÇϽøé Ȥ ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³Çϰí ÁÖ²²·Î µ¹ÀÌ۸®ÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.
4 O Lord, do not suffer that this people shall be destroyed by the sword; but O Lord, rather let there be a famine in the land, to stir them up in remembrance of the Lord their God, and perhaps they will repent and turn unto thee.
¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °ËÀ¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁµÇµµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎÁö ¸¶¿É½Ã°í, Â÷¶ó¸® ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ±â±ÙÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¾î ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÁÖ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÇÁø´ë ÀúµéÀÌ Çʰæ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ´ç½Å²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À¸®ÀÌ´Ù ÇϸÅ,
11:5 ÀÌ¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»´ë·Î ±×¸®µÈÁö¶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ±× ¶¥ ¿Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ Å« ±â±ÙÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó. À̸®ÇÏ¿© Á¦Ä¥½Ê»ç³â¿¡ ±â±ÙÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ¸Å, ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ Ä®¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©¼´Â ±×ÃÆÀ¸³ª ±â±Ù¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©¼´Â ½ÉÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó.
5 And so it was done, according to the words of Nephi. And there was a great famine upon the land, among all the people of Nephi. And thus in the seventy and fourth year the famine did continue, and the work of destruction did cease by the sword but became sore by famine.
´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ °£±¸ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁøÁö¶ó. ¿Â ³ª¶ó ¶¥ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé °£¿¡ Å« ±â±ÙÀÌ ÀϾî Ä¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê »ç³â±îÁö °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú°í, °ËÀ¸·Î ÆÄ¸êµÇ´Â ÀÏÀº ¸Ü¾úÀ¸µÇ ±â±ÙÀ¸·ÎÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô °ï¶õÀ» ´çÇÏ¿´°í,
11:6 ¶Ç ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÀÏÀº Á¦Ä¥½Ê¿À³â¿¡µµ °è¼ÓµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ¶¥ÀÌ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ´çÇÏ¿© ¸Þ¸»¶úÀ¸¹Ç·Î, °î¹°ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿¡ °î¹°À» ³»Áö ¸øÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ¶Ç ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ´çÇÔÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ ½ÉÁö¾î´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥µµ ÀÖ¾ú´øÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ¾î ±× ¶¥ÀÇ ´õ¿í °£¾ÇÇÏ´ø Áö¿ª¿¡¼ ¼ö õÀÌ Á×¾ú´õ¶ó.
6 And this work of destruction did also continue in the seventy and fifth year. For the earth was smitten that it was dry, and did not yield forth grain in the season of grain; and the whole earth was smitten, even among the Lamanites as well as among the Nephites, so that they were smitten that they did perish by thousands in the more wicked parts of the land.
ÀÌ ÆÄ¸êÀº Ä¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê ¿À³â¿¡µµ ¿ª½Ã °è¼ÓµÇ¾î, ¸Þ¸¶¸£°í ¶¥ÀÌ È²ÆóÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó ·¹À̸ÇÀε鵵 ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεé°ú °°ÀÌ °í³À» ´çÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ´õ¿í °£¾ÇÇÏ´ø ¶¥¿¡¼ ¼öõÀÌ Á×À¸´Ï¶ó.
11:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ±â±ÙÀ¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» º¸°í´Â, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϰí, ¶Ç ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
7 And it came to pass that the people saw that they were about to perish by famine, and they began to remember the Lord their God; and they began to remember the words of Nephi.
ÀÌ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ±â±ÙÀ¸·Î ÆÐ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À» º¸°í ºñ·Î¼Ò ÁÖ ÀúµéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´°í, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ À̸¥ ¸»À» ±â¾ïÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©,
11:8 ÀÌ¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»çµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÁöµµÀڵ鿡°Ô ź¿øÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÑ °ÍÀº, º¸¼Ò¼, ¿ì¸®´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÎ ÁÙ ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î ±×·Î ÀÌ ±â±ÙÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ µ¹ÀÌŰ½Ã°Ô ÇϼҼ. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ´ç½ÅÀÌ ÇϽЏðµç ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú±î ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
8 And the people began to plead with their chief judges and their leaders, that they would say unto Nephi: Behold, we know that thou art a man of God, and therefore cry unto the Lord our God that he turn away from us this famine, lest all the words which thou hast spoken concerning our destruction be fulfilled.
¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ´ëÆÇ»ç¿Í ÁöµµÀÚµé·ÎÇÏ¿©±Ý ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô, º¸¼Ò¼ ¿ì¸®´Â ´ç½ÅÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÓÀ» ¾Æ¿À´Ï, ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô²² °£±¸ÇÏ»ç ÀÌ ±â±ÙÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ °ÅµÎ½Ã°Ô ÇϼҼ. ´ç½ÅÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÐ¸Á¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÌ ÇÊ°æ ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®ÀÌ´Ù¶ó°í ¸»Çϵµ·Ï °£Ã»Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸Å,
11:9 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿äûÇÑ ¸»´ë·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÑ °Í°ú ±½Àº º£¸¦ ÀÔ°í ½º½º·Î °â¼ÕÇÏ¿©Áø °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î À̸£µÇ,
9 And it came to pass that the judges did say unto Nephi, according to the words which had been desired. And it came to pass that when Nephi saw that the people had repented and did humble themselves in sackcloth, he cried again unto the Lord, saying:
ÆÇ»çµéÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ °£Ã»´ë·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´µ¿ìÄ¡°í ±íÀÌ ±ú´Þ¾Æ °â¼ÕÇÏ°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» º¸°í ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î °£±¸Çϱ⸦,
11:10 ÁÖ¿©, º¸½Ã¿É¼Ò¼ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ È¸°³ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦, ÀúµéÀÌ ¸êÀýµÉ Á¤µµ·Î ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¾µ¾î¹ö¸°Áö¶ó, ÀÌ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °èȹµéÀ» ¶¥¿¡ ¹¯¾î ¹ö·È³ªÀÌ´Ù.
10 O Lord, behold this people repenteth; and they have swept away the band of Gadianton from amongst them insomuch that they have become extinct, and they have concealed their secret plans in the earth.
¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÔÀ» º¸¼Ò¼. ÀúµéÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¹«¸®¸¦ Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼ ¸ô¾Æ ³»¾î ¸»²ûÈ÷ ¾µ¾î¹ö·È°í, ÀúµéÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ °£°è¸¦ ¶¥¿¡ ¹¯¾î ¹ö·È³ªÀÌ´Ù.
11:11 ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ¿©, ±×µéÀÇ ÀÌ °â¼ÕÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» µ¹ÀÌŰ½Ã°í, ÁÖ²²¼ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸êÇϽŠ±× °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» °¡¶ó¾É°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ.
11 Now, O Lord, because of this their humility wilt thou turn away thine anger, and let thine anger be appeased in the destruction of those wicked men whom thou hast already destroyed.
¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÌ °âÇãÇÔÀ¸·Î ´ç½ÅÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ °ÅµÎ»ç, ´õ¿í °£¾ÇÇÏ¿© ÀÌ¹Ì ÆÐ¸ÁÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô ³»¸®½Å Áø³ë·Î½á ±×Ä¡½Ã¸ç,
11:12 ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖÀÇ ³ë¿©¿ò, °ð ÁÖÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» µ¹ÀÌŰ½Ã°í, ÀÌ ±â±ÙÀ» ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼ ±×Ä¡°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ.
12 O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, yea, thy fierce anger, and cause that this famine may cease in this land.
ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÁøÁ¤ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ¹«¼¿î Áø³ë¸¦ °ÅµÎ»ç ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÌ ±â±ÙÀ» ¸Ü°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁֽÿɼҼ.
11:13 ÁÖ¿©, ³ªÀÇ °£±¸¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã°í, ³» ¸»´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô ÇϽøç, Áö¸é¿¡ ºñ¸¦ º¸³»»ç, ¶¥À¸·Î ±× ¼Ò»êÀ» ³»°Ô ÇϽøç, °î¹°ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿¡ ±× °î¹°À» ³»°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ.
13 O Lord, wilt thou hearken unto me, and cause that it may be done according to my words, and send forth rain upon the face of the earth, that she may bring forth her fruit, and her grain in the season of grain.
¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀúÀÇ °£±¸¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã¾î Á¦°¡ ´ç½Å²² ±¸ÇÑ ´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°Ô ÇϿɽðí, ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ºñ¸¦ ³»¸®»ç ´Ù½Ã ¶¥¿¡¼ ¿¸Å¸¦ ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áֽðí Àý±â¸¶´Ù °î½ÄÀ» °ÅµÑ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽøç,
11:14 ÁÖ¿©, ³»°¡ ¾Æ·Ú±â¸¦, ±â±ÙÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ»ç Ä®ÀÇ ÇØ¾ÇÀ» ¸Ü°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ ÇÏ¿´À» ¶§, ÁÖ²²¼ ³» ¸»À» µéÀ¸½Ç ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇϼÌÀ½ÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù.
14 O Lord, thou didst hearken unto my words when I said, Let there be a famine, that the pestilence of the sword might cease; and I know that thou wilt, even at this time, hearken unto my words, for thou saidst that: If this people repent I will spare them.
¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, Àü¿¡ ´ç½Å²²¼ ÀúÀÇ °£±¸¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ã¾î °ËÀÇ ÆÄ¸êÀ» ¸Ü°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ±â±ÙÀ» ³»¸®¼ÌÀºÁï, À̹ø¿¡µµ ÀúÀÇ °£±¸¸¦ µéÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾Æ¿À´Ï, ´ç½Å²²¼ °¡¶ó»ç´ë ¸¸ÀÏ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ È¸°³ÇÒÁø´ë À̵éÀ» ±¸Çϸ®¶ó, ÇϼÌÀ½ÀÌ¿À´ÏÀÌ´Ù.
11:15 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ȸ°³ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÁÖ²²¼ º¸½Ã³ªÀÌ´Ù.
15 Yea, O Lord, and thou seest that they have repented, because of the famine and the pestilence and destruction which has come unto them.
¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀÌÁ¦ ÀúµéÀ» Ä£ ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´°ú ÆÐ¸ÁÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿´À½À» ´ç½Å²²¼ º¸¼Ì»ç¿À´Ï,
11:16 ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ µ¹ÀÌŰ½Ã°í, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶±â´ÂÁö ´Ù½Ã ½ÃÇèÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڳªÀ̱î? ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸®Çϸé, ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖ²²¼ ÇϽЏ»¾¸´ë·Î ÁÖ²²¼ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¹À» ÁÖ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó.
16 And now, O Lord, wilt thou turn away thine anger, and try again if they will serve thee? And if so, O Lord, thou canst bless them according to thy words which thou hast said.
¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ´ç½ÅÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ °ÅµÎ½Ã°í ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ¸¦ ¼¶±â´ÂÁö¸¦ ½ÃÇèÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڳªÀ̱î? ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ©, ÀúµéÀÌ ´ç½ÅÀ» ¼¶±æÁø´ë Á¤³çÄÚ ´ç½Å²²¼´Â À̸£½Å ¸»¾¸´ë·Î Àú ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ÃູÇϽø®ÀÌ´Ù Çϴ϶ó.
11:17 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦Ä¥½ÊÀ°³â¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼ ±× Áø³ë¸¦ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô¼ µ¹ÀÌŰ½Ã°í, ¶¥¿¡ ºñ¸¦ ³»¸®½ÅÁö¶ó, ÀÌ·Î½á ¶¥ÀÌ ±× »ê¹°ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿¡ ±× »ê¹°À» ³»¾ú´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ¶¥ÀÌ ±× °î¹°ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿¡ ±× °î¹°À» ³»¾ú´õ¶ó.
17 And it came to pass that in the seventy and sixth year the Lord did turn away his anger from the people, and caused that rain should fall upon the earth, insomuch that it did bring forth her fruit in the season of her fruit. And it came to pass that it did bring forth her grain in the season of her grain.
Ä¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê À°³â¿¡ ÁÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô¼ Áø³ë¸¦ °ÅµÎ½Ã°í ¶¥¿¡ ºñ¸¦ ÁÖ½ÅÁö¶ó, ´Ù½Ã Àý±â´ë·Î ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸Î¾ú°í, Àý±â¸¶´Ù ¼Ò»êÀÇ °î½ÄÀ» °ÅµÎ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï,
11:18 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ¹é¼ºµéÀº ±â»µÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹·È°í, ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡´Â ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀÌ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, µµ¸®¾î ±×¸¦ Å« ¼±ÁöÀÚ¿ä, Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Å« ´É·Â°ú ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¿©°å´õ¶ó.
18 And behold, the people did rejoice and glorify God, and the whole face of the land was filled with rejoicing; and they did no more seek to destroy Nephi, but they did esteem him as a great prophet, and a man of God, having great power and authority given unto him from God.
º¸¶ó ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±â»µÇϸç Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹·È°í ¶¥¿¡´Â ±â»ÝÀÌ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ÇØÄ¡·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Å« ±ÇÀ§¿Í ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä ´ë ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ¸ç ¹Þµé¾ú°í,
11:19 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¿ì ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ, ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î´Â Á¶±Ýµµ ±×¿¡°Ô µÚÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
19 And behold, Lehi, his brother, was not a whit behind him as to things pertaining to righteousness.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ÀúÀÇ ¾Æ¿ì ¸®ÇÏÀ̵µ ÀǸ¦ ÇàÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î Á¶±Ýµµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡ ¸øÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
11:20 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ¹ø¿µÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í, ±×µéÀÇ È²ÆóÇÑ °÷µéÀ» ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¹ø¼ºÇÏ°í ÆÛÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ÀÌÀ¹°í ºÏ¹æ°ú ³²¹æ, ¼ÇØ¿¡¼ µ¿ÇØ¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¿Â Áö¸éÀ» µ¤±â¿¡ À̸£·¶´õ¶ó.
20 And thus it did come to pass that the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land, and began to build up their waste places, and began to multiply and spread, even until they did cover the whole face of the land, both on the northward and on the southward, from the sea west to the sea east.
À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ¶¥¿¡¼ ¹ø¿µÇϸç, Çã¹°¾îÁø °÷À» ½×¾Æ ¿Ã¸®¸ç, Å©°Ô ¹ø¼ºÇÏ¿© ³Ð°Ô ÆÛÁü¿¡ µ¿¼ ³² ºÏÀ¸·Î ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ³Î¸® ÆÛÁö°Ô µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
11:21 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦Ä¥½ÊÀ°³âÀÌ ÈÆòÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ Á¦Ä¥½ÊÄ¥³âÀÌ ÈÆòÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ½ÃÀ۵Ǵõ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±³È¸°¡ ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ µÎ·ç ÆÛÁö°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¶¥¿¡¼ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« Æòȸ¦ ´©¸®´õ´Ï, À̰°ÀÌ Á¦Ä¥½ÊÄ¥³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
21 And it came to pass that the seventy and sixth year did end in peace. And the seventy and seventh year began in peace; and the church did spread throughout the face of all the land; and the more part of the people, both the Nephites and the Lamanites, did belong to the church; and they did have exceedingly great peace in the land; and thus ended the seventy and seventh year.
±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Ä¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê À°³âÀÌ ÈÆò½º·¯¿ü°í Ä¥½Ê Ä¥³âµµ Æòȷοì¸Å ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ ±³È¸°¡ ³Î¸® ÆÛÁ® ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀÌµç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌµç ´õ¿í ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶¥ÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ ÈÆòÇÑ Áß¿¡ Ä¥½Ê Ä¥³âÀÌ ³¡³µ°í,
11:22 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ Á¦Ä¥½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡µµ Æòȸ¦ ´©·ÈÀ¸µÇ, ´Ù¸¸ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ È®¸³ÇØ ³õÀº ±³¸®ÀÇ ¿äÁ¡¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾à°£ÀÇ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÖ´õ¶ó.
22 And also they had peace in the seventy and eighth year, save it were a few contentions concerning the points of doctrine which had been laid down by the prophets.
¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÌ ÀüÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ ÀǰßÀ» ´Þ¸®ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ·Î »ç¼ÒÇÑ ´ÙÅùÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÀ» »Ó Ä¥½Ê ÆÈ³âµµ ÆòȷοüÀ¸³ª,
11:23 ¶Ç Á¦Ä¥½Ê±¸³â¿¡´Â ¸¹Àº ºÐÀïÀÌ »ý°å´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í, ¶Ç ±³¸®ÀÇ ÂüµÈ ¿äÁ¡À» ¾Æ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸¹Àº ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ, ¸ÅÀÏ ¸¹Àº °è½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ, ÀÌ·Î½á ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®¾î °á±¹ °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ºÐÀïÀ» Á¾½Ä½ÃÄ×´õ¶ó.
23 And in the seventy and ninth year there began to be much strife. But it came to pass that Nephi and Lehi, and many of their brethren who knew concerning the true points of doctrine, having many revelations daily, therefore they did preach unto the people, insomuch that they did put an end to their strife in that same year.
Ä¡¼¼ Ä¥½Ê ±¸³â¿¡ À̸£·¯ ±× ´ÙÅùÀÌ Áõ´ëÇÏ¿´À¸µÇ, °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ÂüµÈ ¶æÀ» ¾Æ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿Í ¸®ÇÏÀÌ¿Í ±× ¹Û¿¡ ¸¹Àº ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ ³¯·Î ¸¹Àº °è½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä£Áö¶ó, ±×ÇØ¿¡ ´ÙÅùÀº Á¾¸»À» ¸Î¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
11:24 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ½Ê³â¿¡, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô¼ À̹ÝÇÑ Àڷμ ¼ö ³â Àü¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î ³Ñ¾î°¡¼ ½º½º·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ̶ó ÇÏ´Â À̸§À» ÃëÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¼Ò¼ö ÀÖ¾ú°í, ¶Ç ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ½ÇÁ¦ ÈļÕÀÎ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¼Ò¼ö ÀÖ¾î, À̵éÀÌ ±×µé °ð ±× À̹ÝÀڵ鿡°Ô Ãæµ¿µÇ¾î ³ëÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ´Ï, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé ÇüÁ¦µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
24 And it came to pass that in the eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were a certain number of the dissenters from the people of Nephi, who had some years before gone over unto the Lamanites, and taken upon themselves the name of Lamanites, and also a certain number who were real descendants of the Lamanites, being stirred up to anger by them, or by those dissenters, therefore they commenced a war with their brethren.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê³â¿¡ À̸£·¯, ¿©·¯ ÇØ Àü¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô¼ ¶³¾îÁ® ³ª°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô·Î °¡¼ ½º½º·Î ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ¸·Î Ç༼ÇÏ´ø ¹«¸®¿Í, ÀÌ ¹«¸®ÀÇ Ã¥µ¿À¸·Î ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ǰ°Ô µÈ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ¸î¸î ¹«¸®°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ µ¿Æ÷¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ½Î¿òÀ» ¹ú¸®±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
11:25 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ »ìÀΰú ¾àÅ»À» ÀÚÇàÇϰí, ±×·¯°í ³ª¼´Â »êÀ¸·Î, ¶Ç ±¤¾ß¿Í Àº¹ÐÇÑ Àå¼Òµé·Î Åð°¢ÇÏ¿© ¸öÀ» ¼û±â´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀ» ã¾Æ³¾ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸¸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡´Â À̹ÝÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ¸¸Å ±×µéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ¸ÅÀÏ ´õÇÏ¿©Áö´õ¶ó.
25 And they did commit murder and plunder; and then they would retreat back into the mountains, and into the wilderness and secret places, hiding themselves that they could not be discovered, receiving daily an addition to their numbers, inasmuch as there were dissenters that went forth unto them.
À̵éÀº »ìÀΰú ¾àÅ»À» ÀÚÇàÇϸç, »êÀ̳ª ±¤¾ß³ª ±× ¹ÛÀÇ Àº¹ÐÇÑ Ã³¼Ò¿¡ µ¹¾Æ°¡ ¸öÀ» ¼û±â´ÂÁö¶ó ¹ß°¢µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í, ¸ð¹ÝÀÇ ¹«¸®°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ÇÕ¼¼ ÇϸŠ±× ¼öÈ¿°¡ ´Ã¾î ³µ´õ¶ó.
11:26 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ½Ã°£ÀÌ Áö³²¿¡ µû¶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿©·¯ ÇØ°¡ Áö³ªÁö ¸øÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« µµÀû´ÜÀÌ µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¸ðµç Àº¹ÐÇÑ °èȹÀ» ã¾Æ³½Áö¶ó, ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ ±×µéÀÌ °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ µµÀûµéÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
26 And thus in time, yea, even in the space of not many years, they became an exceedingly great band of robbers; and they did search out all the secret plans of Gadianton; and thus they became robbers of Gadianton.
±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ä ¸î ÇØ°¡ Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ¾î¸¶¾î¸¶ÇÑ ´ë µµÀû´ÜÀÌ µÇ¾î, °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæÀÇ ¿Â°® Àº¹ÐÇÑ °á»ç¸¦ ÁÀ´õ´Ï ¸¶Ä§³» °³´ÙÀ̾ØÅæ µµÀû´ÜÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
11:27 ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ µµÀûµéÀÌ Å« ÀçÇØ¸¦ ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥¼¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ÀÇ Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó.
27 Now behold, these robbers did make great havoc, yea, even great destruction among the people of Nephi, and also among the people of the Lamanites.
ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ÀÌ µµÀû´ÜµéÀÌ Å©°Ô ÇØ¸¦ °¡ÇϸŠ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹ÀÌ¸Ç ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ´ë ÆÄ¸êÀ» °¡Á®¿À´ÂÁö¶ó,
11:28 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ±×Ä¡°Ô ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾È µÇ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ °ÇÑ ±º»ç·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ±º´ë¸¦ ±¤¾ß¿Í »êÀ¸·Î º¸³»¾î ÀÌ µµÀû´ÜÀ» ã¾Æ³»¾î ¸êÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
28 And it came to pass that it was expedient that there should be a stop put to this work of destruction; therefore they sent an army of strong men into the wilderness and upon the mountains to search out this band of robbers, and to destroy them.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³µ¿À» ¸·¾Æ¾ß ÇÔÀÌ ½Ã±ÞÇÏ´Ù ÇÏ¿© °ÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ »ê°ú ±¤¾ß·Î º¸³»¾î µµÀû´ÜÀ» Àâ¾Æ ¸êÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
11:29 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±× °°Àº ÇØ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ÂÑ°Ü Àڱ⠶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ½Ê³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
29 But behold, it came to pass that in that same year they were driven back even into their own lands. And thus ended the eightieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
º¸¶ó, ±× ÇØ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ µµÀû´Üµé¿¡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ô°í, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê³âÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.
11:30 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦ÆÈ½ÊÀϳâ ÃÊ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀÌ µµÀû´ÜÀ» Ä¡·¯ ³ª¾Æ°¡, ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¸êÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ ¸¹Àº ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
30 And it came to pass in the commencement of the eighty and first year they did go forth again against this band of robbers, and did destroy many; and they were also visited with much destruction.
Ä¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê Àϳâ ÃÊ¿¡ ÀúµéÀÌ ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã µµÀû´ÜÀ» Åä¹úÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®¸¦ ¸êÇÏ¿´À¸³ª Àúµéµµ Å©°Ô ¼Õ½ÇÀ» ÀÔ¾ú°í,
11:31 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ±¤¾ß¿Í »ê¿¡¼ ³ª¿Í Àڱ⠶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾úÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â »ê°ú ±¤¾ß¿¡ µé²ú´Â µµÀûµéÀÇ ¼öÈ¿°¡ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀÌ´õ¶ó.
31 And they were again obliged to return out of the wilderness and out of the mountains unto their own lands, because of the exceeding greatness of the numbers of those robbers who infested the mountains and the wilderness.
»ê°ú ±¤¾ß¿¡ Ãâ¸ôÇÏ´Â µµÀûµéÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹ÀºÁö¶ó, ¶Ç´Ù½Ã »ê°ú ±¤¾ß·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀúµéÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
11:32 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï À̰°ÀÌ ÀÌ ÇØ°¡ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ µµÀûµéÀº ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ´Ã¾î³ª°í Á¡Á¡ °ÇØÁö´õ´Ï, ÀÌÀ¹°í ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ¶ÇÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿Â ±º´ëµµ °Ì³»Áö ¾Ê°Ô µÈÁö¶ó, ÀúµéÀÌ ¿Â Áö¸éÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Å« µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
32 And it came to pass that thus ended this year. And the robbers did still increase and wax strong, insomuch that they did defy the whole armies of the Nephites, and also of the Lamanites; and they did cause great fear to come unto the people upon all the face of the land.
À̰°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© ±× ÇØµµ Àú¹°¾úÀ¸³ª µµÀûÀÇ ¹«¸®´Â ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ´Ã¾î³ª°í °ÇØÁ®¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀΰú ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» ÇÕÄ£ Àü ±º´ëµµ °Ì³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ´ýºµé ±â¼¼·Î Å©°Ô À§ÇùÇÏ¿´°í,
11:33 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ±× ¶¥ ¿©·¯ Áö¿ªÀ» ħ¹üÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô Å« ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿©, ½Ç·Î ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ Á×À̰í, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ ±¤¾ß·Î ²ø¾î °¬À¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ Æ¯º°È÷ ±×µéÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô ´õ¿í ±×¸®ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
33 Yea, for they did visit many parts of the land, and did do great destruction unto them; yea, did kill many, and did carry away others captive into the wilderness, yea, and more especially their women and their children.
ÀÌ¹Ì ¿©·¯ °÷¿¡ ħÀÔÇÏ¿© Å©°Ô ÇØ¸¦ ÀÔÇûÀ¸´Ï, ¸¹Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ÇлìÇϰí, »ç·ÎÀâ¾Æ ±¤¾ß·Î ²ø¾î °¬À¸¸ç ºÎ³àÀڵ鿡°Ô ´õ¿í ÀÜȤÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
11:34 ÀÌÁ¦ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÑ ÀÌ Å« ¾ÇÀÌ, ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½Ã Àϱú¿ö ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
34 Now this great evil, which came unto the people because of their iniquity, did stir them up again in remembrance of the Lord their God.À̰°ÀÌ ÂüȤÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ´çÇÔÀÌ ¿ÀÁ÷ ÀúµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̾úÀ¸¸Å, ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ÀúµéÀ» ±ú¿ìÃÄ ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô Çϴ϶ó.
11:35 ±×¸®°í À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ½ÊÀϳâÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
35 And thus ended the eighty and first year of the reign of the judges.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê ÀϳâÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª,
11:36 ±×¸®°í Á¦ÆÈ½ÊÀ̳⿡ ±×µéÀº ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Àر⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í Á¦ÆÈ½Ê»ï³â¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ Á¡Á¡ ±»¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×¸®°í Á¦ÆÈ½Ê»ç³â¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ±æÀ» °íÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó.
36 And in the eighty and second year they began again to forget the Lord their God. And in the eighty and third year they began to wax strong in iniquity. And in the eighty and fourth year they did not mend their ways.
ÆÈ½Ê À̳âÀÌ À̸£¸Å ÀúµéÀº ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» Àر⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿©, ÆÈ½Ê »ï³â¿¡´Â °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ Å©°Ô ºÎÇ®¾ú°í, ÆÈ½Ê »ç³â¿¡µµ ±× Çà¾ÇÀ» °íÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©,
11:37 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦ÆÈ½Ê¿À³â¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÇ ±³¸¸°ú ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ Á¡Â÷ ´õ´õ¿í ±»¾îÁ³°í, ÀÌ·Î½á ±×µéÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀº ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ¹«¸£ÀͰí ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó.
37 And it came to pass in the eighty and fifth year they did wax stronger and stronger in their pride, and in their wickedness; and thus they were ripening again for destruction.
ÆÈ½Ê ¿À³â¿¡´Â ±³¸¸°ú °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ ´õ¿í ´õ ±»¾îÁ®¼ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£À;úÀ¸¸ç,
11:38 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô Á¦ÆÈ½Ê¿À³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
38 And thus ended the eighty and fifth year.
Ä¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê ¿À³âÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ³¡³ª´õ¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 12 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.
»ç¶÷Àº º¯Çϱ⠽±°í ¾î¸®¼®°í ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⿡ ºü¸§ - ÁÖ²²¼ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¡°èÇÏ½É - »ç¶÷ÀÇ º¸Àß °Í ¾øÀ½ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´É°ú ºñ±³µÊ - ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ³¯¿¡, »ç¶÷Àº ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ý¸í ȤÀº ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¾ò°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 6³â°æ.
Men are unstable and foolish and quick to do evil—The Lord chastens his people—The nothingness of men compared with the power of God—In the day of judgment men shall gain everlasting life or everlasting damnation. [About 7 B.C.]
Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔ°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽɰú ±Ç¼¼. ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ½. »ç¶÷Àº Àú¸¶´Ù ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ½.
12:1 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª °ÅÁþµÈÁö¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ±× º¯Çϱ⠽¬¿òÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ²²¼ ±× Å©°íµµ ÇÑ·®¾ø´Â ¼±ÇÏ½É °¡¿îµ¥ ¹«¸© Àڱ⸦ ½Å·ÚÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô º¹À» ³»¸®½Ã°í ¹ø¿µÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŴٴ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
1 And thus we can behold how false, and also the unsteadiness of the hearts of the children of men; yea, we can see that the Lord in his great infinite goodness doth bless and prosper those who put their trust in him.
À̰°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®´Â Àΰ£µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª °ÅÁþµÇ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿¬¾àÇÏ¿© º¯Çϱ⠽¬¿î °ÍÀΰ¡¸¦ ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ³¡¾øÀÌ Å©½Å ¼±ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÁÖ¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÃູÇÏ½Ã°í ¹ø¿µÇÏ°Ô ÇϽÉÀ» ¾Ë¸ç,
12:2 ÂüÀ¸·Î, ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®´Â ÁÖ²²¼ Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¹ø¿µÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ»ç, ½Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¹ç, ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç ¶¼¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¼Ò ¶¼¿Í, ±Ý°ú Àº°ú °¢¾ç°¢»öÀÇ ¿Â°® ±ÍÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀÇ »ý¸íÀ» »ì·Á µÎ½Ã¸ç, ±×µéÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼ °ÇÁö½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ºÎµå·´°Ô ÇÏ»ç ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇϽøç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ¿äÄÁ´ë, Àڱ⠹鼺ÀÇ º¹¸®¿Í ÇູÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇϽô ¹Ù·Î ±×¶§¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¶§°¡ °ð, ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀØÀ¸¸ç, °Å·èÇϽŠÀ̸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¹â´Â ¶§ ÀÓÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ³ª´Ï - ½Ç·Î ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ Æí¾ÈÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ ½ÉÈ÷ Å« ¹ø¿µ ±î´ßÀ̶ó.
2 Yea, and we may see at the very time when he doth prosper his people, yea, in the increase of their fields, their flocks and their herds, and in gold, and in silver, and in all manner of precious things of every kind and art; sparing their lives, and delivering them out of the hands of their enemies; softening the hearts of their enemies that they should not declare wars against them; yea, and in fine, doing all things for the welfare and happiness of his people; yea, then is the time that they do harden their hearts, and do forget the Lord their God, and do trample under their feet the Holy One-yea, and this because of their ease, and their exceedingly great prosperity.
ÁÖ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¹ø¿µÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç ¶§, Áï ³óÀÛ¹°°ú ¾ç°ú ¼Ò¿Í ±ÝÀº µî, ¿Â°® ¸ð¾çÀÇ ±ÍÁßÇÑ ¹°°ÇµéÀ» dzÁ·ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí ÀúµéÀÇ ¸ñ¼ûÀ» º¸È£ÇϽþî ÀúµéÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼ ±¸ÇØ ³»½Ã¸ç, ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ºÎµå·´°Ô ÇϽþî ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇϽðí, ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ º¹¸®¿Í ÇູÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¸»ç¸¦ ÇàÇϽô ±×¶§¿¡ ¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÀØÀ¸¸ç °Å·èÇϽŠÀ̸¦ ¹ß¾Æ·¡ Áþ¹â³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿À·ÎÁö ÀúµéÀÌ ¾ÈÀÌÇÑ ¶§¹®ÀÌ¿ä, Å©°Ô ¹ø¿µÇÏ´Â ¶§¹®À̶ó.
12:3 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼ ¸¹Àº °í³À¸·Î Àڱ⠹鼺À» ¡°èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøé, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ »ç¸Á°ú °øÆ÷¿Í, ±â±Ù°ú ¿Â°® ¿ªº´À¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¡¹úÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøé, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ ÁÙ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ¸®¶ó.
3 And thus we see that except the Lord doth chasten his people with many afflictions, yea, except he doth visit them with death and with terror, and with famine and with all manner of pestilence, they will not remember him.
±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °í³À¸·Î ¡°èÇÏ½Ã¸ç »ç¸Á°ú °øÆ÷¿Í ±â±Ù°ú ¿Â°® ¿ªº´À¸·Î ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽøé ÀúµéÀÌ °áÄÚ ÁÖ¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´Ï ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.
12:4 ¿À »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾î¸®¼®À¸¸ç, ÀÌÂî ±×¸® ÇãȲµÇ¸ç, ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¾ÇÇϰí, ¾Ç¸¶ÀûÀ̸ç, ¾îÂî ±×¸® ÁË¾Ç ÇàÇϱâ´Â ¼ÓÈ÷ Çϸç, ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¼±ÇàÇϱâ´Â ´õµð Çϴ°í! ÂüÀ¸·Î Àú ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀ̸ç, ±× ¸¶À½À» ¼¼»óÀÇ ÇêµÈ °Íµé¿¡ µÎ±â´Â ¾îÂî ±×¸® ¼ÓÈ÷ Çϴ°í!
4 O how foolish, and how vain, and how evil, and devilish, and how quick to do iniquity, and how slow to do good, are the children of men; yea, how quick to hearken unto the words of the evil one, and to set their hearts upon the vain things of the world!
¿À Àΰ£ ÀÚ³àµéÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾î¸®¼®°í ÇêµÇ¸ç, °£¾ÇÇÏ°í ¾Çµ¶Çϸç, ¼±Àº ´õµð ÇàÇÏ°í ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ¸»Àº ¼ÓÈ÷ ÁÀÀ¸¸ç ¸¶À½À» ´Ã ÇêµÈ ¼¼»ó °Í¿¡ µÎ´ÂÁö°í,
12:5 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾îÂî ±×¸® ±³¸¸ Áß¿¡ ÀÚ°íÇϱ⸦ ¼ÓÈ÷ Çϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾îÂî ±×¸® »Ë³»¸é¼ ¿Â°® ºÒÀÇÇÑ ¹Ù ÇàÇϱâ´Â ¼ÓÈ÷ Çϸç, ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇϸç, ±× ±Ç°í¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̱â´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ´õµð Çϸç, ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁöÇýÀÇ ±æ·Î ÇàÇϱâ´Â ¾îÂî ±×¸® ´õµð Çϴ°í!
5 Yea, how quick to be lifted up in pride; yea, how quick to boast, and do all manner of that which is iniquity; and how slow are they to remember the Lord their God, and to give ear unto his counsels, yea, how slow to walk in wisdom's paths!
ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀúµéÀº ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î ¿À¸£±â¸¦ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÇÏ¸ç »Ë³»±âµµ ¼ÓÈ÷ ÇÏ¸ç ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÑ ÁþÀ» ÇàÇÔ¿¡´Â ¼ÓÇϳª, ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÔÀÌ ¾îÂî ´õµð¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ ±Ç°í¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀ̸ç ÁöÇýÀÇ ±æÀ» ÁÀÀ½ÀÌ ¾îÂî ±×¸® ´õµò°í,
12:6 º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀ» âÁ¶ÇϽŠÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ°í ´Ù½º¸®½ÉÀ» ¹Ù¶óÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ Å©½Å ¼±ÇϽɰú ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñÇϽɿ¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ ±Ç°í¸¦ ¹«½ÃÇÏ¸ç ±×°¡ ±×µéÀÇ ÀεµÀÚ µÇ½ÉÀ» ¿øÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù.
6 Behold, they do not desire that the Lord their God, who hath created them, should rule and reign over them; notwithstanding his great goodness and his mercy towards them, they do set at naught his counsels, and they will not that he should be their guide.
º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¸¸µå½Å ÁÖ ÀúÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ°í ´Ù½º¸®½ÉÀ» ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¾Æ³¢½Ã´Â ÁÖÀÇ Å©½Å ¼±ÇϽɰú ÀÚºñ¸¦ »Ñ¸®Ä¡°í ÁÖÀÇ ±Ç°í¸¦ ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¿©±â¸ç, ÁÖ°¡ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÀεµÇϽÉÀ» ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù.
12:7 ¿À »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ º¸Àß °Í ¾øÀ½ÀÌ ¾îÂî ±×¸® Å«°í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²ø¸¸µµ ¸øÇϵµ´Ù.
7 O how great is the nothingness of the children of men; yea, even they are less than the dust of the earth.
¿À Àΰ£ÀÇ º¸Àß°Í ¾øÀ½ÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇϳÄ. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²øº¸´Ù ´õ ÀÛÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳÄ?
12:8 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²øÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Å©°íµµ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸í·É¿¡ À̸®Àú¸® ¿òÁ÷¿©, °¥¶óÁö±â±îÁö ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.
8 For behold, the dust of the earth moveth hither and thither, to the dividing asunder, at the command of our great and everlasting God.
º¸¶ó ¶¥ÀÇ Æ¼²øÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À§´ëÇÏ½Ã°í ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸íÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ À̸® Àú¸® ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ¸ç °¥¶óÁö±âµµ Çϳª´Ï,
12:9 ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ±×ÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ¾ð´öµé°ú »êµéÀÌ ¶³°í Áøµ¿Çϵµ´Ù.
9 Yea, behold at his voice do the hills and the mountains tremble and quake.
º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ÀÓÇϽøŠ¾ð´ö°ú »êµéÀÌ ¿äµ¿ÇÏ¿© Èçµé¸®¸ç,
12:10 ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ±ú¾îÁ® ÂüÀ¸·Î °ñÂ¥±âó·³ ÆíÆíÇØÁö´À´Ï¶ó.
10 And by the power of his voice they are broken up, and become smooth, yea, even like unto a valley.
ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î ÅÍÁ® ¼Ú¾Æ ¿À¸£±âµµ ÇÏ°í °ñÂ¥±âó·³ ³·¾ÆÁ® ÆòÅºÇØÁö±âµµ Çϴµµ´Ù.
12:11 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ Áøµ¿Çϸç,
11 Yea, by the power of his voice doth the whole earth shake;
ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ Áøµ¿Çϸç,
12:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ±âÃʰ¡ Èçµé¸®µÇ ¹Ù·Î ±× Á߽ɱîÁöµµ Èçµé¸®´Âµµ´Ù.
12 Yea, by the power of his voice, do the foundations rock, even to the very center.
ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î ±âÃÊÀÇ ¹Ø ¹Ù´Ú±îÁö Áøµ¿Çϳª´Ï,
12:13 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ¶¥´õ·¯ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ - ¿òÁ÷À̶ó - ÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×°ÍÀº ¿òÁ÷À̴µµ´Ù.
13 Yea, and if he say unto the earth-Move-it is moved.
ÁÖ°¡ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿©, ¿òÁ÷À̶ó ÇÏ½Ã¸é ¿òÁ÷À̸ç,
12:14 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ¶¥´õ·¯ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ - ³Ê´Â µÇµ¹¾Æ°¡ ³·À¸·Î ¿©·¯ ½Ã°£ ´õ ±æ¾îÁö°Ô Ç϶ó - ÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´À´Ï¶ó.
14 Yea, if he say unto the earth-Thou shalt go back, that it lengthen out the day for many hours-it is done;
¶¥À» ÇâÇÏ¿©, ¿Â °÷À¸·Î µÇµ¹¾Æ°¡ ³·ÀÌ ´õ ±æ¾îÁö°Ô Ç϶ó ÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö³ª´Ï,
12:15 À̸®ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¶¥ÀÌ µÇµ¹¾Æ°¡¸Å, »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â žçÀÌ °¡¸¸È÷ ¼ ÀÖ´Â µí º¸À̳ª´Ï, °ú¿¬ ±×·¯Çϴ϶ó. ¶Ç º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ï ÀÌ´Â Á¤³ç ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¶¥ÀÌ¿ä žçÀÌ ¾Æ´ÔÀ̶ó.
15 And thus, according to his word the earth goeth back, and it appeareth unto man that the sun standeth still; yea, and behold, this is so; for surely it is the earth that moveth and not the sun.
À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸´ë·Î ¶¥ÀÌ µÞ°ÉÀ½Áú Ä¡³ª Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô´Â žçÀÌ ¼ Àִµí Çϸ®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ Å¾çÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¶¥À̱⠶§¹®À̶ó.
12:16 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°¡ ¸¸ÀÏ Å« ±íÀ½ÀÇ ¹°µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ - ³Ê´Â ¸¶¸£¶ó ÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´À´Ï¶ó.
16 And behold, also, if he say unto the waters of the great deep-Be thou dried up-it is done.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ÁÖ°¡ ±íÀº ¹°À» ÇâÇÏ¿©, ¸»¶ó ºÙÀ¸¶ó ÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö°í,
12:17 º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×°¡ ÀÌ »ê´õ·¯ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ - ³Ê´Â µé¸®¿ö, À̸® ¿Í¼ Àú ¼ºÀ¾ À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¹¯È÷°Ô Ç϶ó - ÇϽøé, º¸¶ó ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´À´Ï¶ó.
17 Behold, if he say unto this mountain-Be thou raised up, and come over and fall upon that city, that it be buried up-behold it is done.
º¸¶ó ÁÖ°¡ »êÀ» ¸íÇÏ»ç, ¼Ú¾Æ¿Ã¶ó Àú ¼ºÀ¾À» µÚµ¤¾î ¹¯À¸¶ó ÇϽÇÁø´ë, º¸¶ó, ±×´ë·Î µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
12:18 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ º¸¹°À» ¶¥¿¡ °¨Ãߴµ¥, ÁÖ²²¼ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ - À̸¦ °¨Ãá ÀÚÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» Áö´Ï¶ó - ÇÏ½Ç °Í °°À¸¸é, º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.
18 And behold, if a man hide up a treasure in the earth, and the Lord shall say-Let it be accursed, because of the iniquity of him who hath hid it up-behold, it shall be accursed.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àç¹°À» ¶¥¿¡ ¼û±æÁö¶óµµ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£½Ã¾î, À̸¦ ¹¯¾î °¨Ãá ÀÚ°¡ °£¾ÇÇϸŠÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ»Áö¶ó ÇϽÇÁø´ë, º¸¶ó, ±× Àç¹°ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
12:19 ¸¸ÀÏ ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸Çϱ⸦ - ³×°¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ À̶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¾Æ¹«µµ ³Ê¸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó - ÇÏ½Ç °Í °°À¸¸é, º¸¶ó, ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ±×°ÍÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.
19 And if the Lord shall say-Be thou accursed, that no man shall find thee from this time henceforth and forever-behold, no man getteth it henceforth and forever.
ÁÖ²²¼ À̸£½Ã¾î, ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ Áö±ÝÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï »ç¶÷µé ´«¿¡ ¶çÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽÇÁø´ë, º¸¶ó, ±×¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¾Æ¹«µµ À̸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
12:20 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ÁÖ²²¼ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô À̸£½Ã±â¸¦ - ³× Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀ» Áö´Ï¶ó - ÇÏ½Ç °Í °°À¸¸é, ±×´ë·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
20 And behold, if the Lord shall say unto a man-Because of thine iniquities, thou shalt be accursed forever-it shall be done.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ÁÖ°¡ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô À̸£»ç, ³ÊÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀúÁÖ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®·Î´Ù ÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×´ë·Î µÇ¾îÁö¸ç,
12:21 ¶Ç ¸¸ÀÏ ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ - ³× Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³×°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ²÷¾îÁö¸®¶ó - ÇÏ½Ç °Í °°À¸¸é, °ð ±×¸®µÇ°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.
21 And if the Lord shall say-Because of thine iniquities thou shalt be cut off from my presence-he will cause that it shall be so.
ÁÖ°¡ À̸£½Ã¾î, ³×°¡ ¿Ï¾ÇÇϸгªÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ÂѾƳ»¸®¶ó ÇϽÇÁø´ë Àú°¡ À̸£½Å ¸»¾¸´ë·Î µÇ¸®¶ó.
12:22 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ç ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÎÁï, Àú°¡ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ȸ°³°¡ ¼±Æ÷µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó.
22 And wo unto him to whom he shall say this, for it shall be unto him that will do iniquity, and he cannot be saved; therefore, for this cause, that men might be saved, hath repentance been declared.
ÁÖ²²¼ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ½Ç ÀÚ¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú, °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°¡ À̰°ÀÌ À̸£½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä, °áÄÚ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇϽðíÀÚ È¸°³¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿© ¾Ë¸®¼Ì´À´Ï¶ó.
12:23 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À½¼º¿¡ ±Í ±â¿ïÀÏ ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» ÀÚµéÀÓÀ̶ó.
23 Therefore, blessed are they who will repent and hearken unto the voice of the Lord their God; for these are they that shall be saved.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÁÀ´Â ÀÚ´Â º¹µÇ¸®´Ï, ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ°ÚÀ½À̶ó.
12:24 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±× Å« Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ½É °¡¿îµ¥, »ç¶÷µé·Î ȸ°³¿Í ¼±ÇÑ ÇàÀ§¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ È¸º¹µÇ¾î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ÀºÇý·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀºÇý¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϽñ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.
24 And may God grant, in his great fulness, that men might be brought unto repentance and good works, that they might be restored unto grace for grace, according to their works.
ºñ¿É°Ç´ë Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿ÂÀüÇϽÉÀ¸·Î Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¿Í ¼±ÇàÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇϽøç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀúµéÀÌ °¢°¢ ±× ÇàÇÑ ÇàÀ§´ë·Î ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇϽÿɼҼ.
12:25 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¿ì¸®°¡ Àбâ·Î Àú Å« ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ÂѰܳ¯ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, °ú¿¬ ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ¹ö¸²À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.
25 And I would that all men might be saved. But we read that in the great and last day there are some who shall be cast out, yea, who shall be cast off from the presence of the Lord;
ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ¸¸ÀÎÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϰŴϿÍ, °æÀü¿¡ ÀÏ·¶À¸µÇ Àú Å« ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ ÂѰܳ¯ ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖ¾î ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ÂѰܳª¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
12:26 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀº ³¡¾øÀÌ ºñÂüÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ óÇÏ¿©, ¼±À» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¸»¾¸À» À̷縮¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.
26 Yea, who shall be consigned to a state of endless misery, fulfilling the words which say: They that have done good shall have everlasting life; and they that have done evil shall have everlasting damnation. And thus it is. Amen.³¡¾øÀÌ ºñÂüÇÑ »óÅ¿¡ Ã³ÇØÁö´Â ÀÚ´Â, ¼±À» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÑ ÀÚ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» À̷縮¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù. ¾Æ¸à.
-----------------
·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¿¹¾ð.
Á¦ 13Àå¿¡¼ Á¦ 15Àå±îÁö ¼ö·ÏµÇ¾î ÀÖÀ½.
prophecy of Samuel, the Lamanite, to the Nephites.
Comprising chapters 13 to 15 inclusive.
·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô ÀüÇÑ ¿¹¾ð.
13Àå¿¡¼ 15Àå±îÁö ±â·ÏµÊ.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 13 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39.
·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÔ - ±×µé°ú ±×µéÀÇ Àç¹°ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ - ±×µéÀÌ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ¹èôÇÏ°í µ¹·Î Ä¡¸ç, ¾Ç±Íµé¿¡ µÑ·¯½ÎÀÌ°í ¶Ç Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ÇູÀ» ±¸ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 6³â°æ.
Samuel the Lamanite prophesies the destruction of the Nephites unless they repent—They and their riches are cursed—They reject and stone the prophets, are encircled about by demons, and seek for happiness in doing iniquity. [About 6 B.C.]
»ç¹Â¿¤ÀÌ ¼ºº®¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÔ. ³Ý° ¹ø ¼¼´ë¿¡ Á¤ÀÇÀǰËÀÌ ¶³¾îÁü. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ ÀǷοî ÀÚµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÎÁöµÊ. ¶¥ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀ½. Àұ⠽¬¿î º¸È.
13:1 ±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï Á¦ÆÈ½ÊÀ°³â¿¡, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¿©ÀüÈ÷ °£¾ÇÇÔ Áß¿¡ ÂüÀ¸·Î Å« °£¾ÇÇÔ Áß¿¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ¹Ý¸é ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ÁöÄÑ ÁØÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
1 And now it came to pass in the eighty and sixth year, the Nephites did still remain in wickedness, yea, in great wickedness, while the Lamanites did observe strictly to keep the commandments of God, according to the law of Moses.
Ä¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê À°³â±îÁöµµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» µÇÇ®ÀÌ ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, À̵éÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï ¸÷½Ã °£¾ÇÇÑ ÇÑÆí ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ¾î±è¾øÀÌ ÁöÄ×À¸´Ï,
13:2 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ »ç¹«¿¤À̶ó°í ÇÏ´Â ÇÑ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿Í, ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó. ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×°¡ ¿©·¯ ³¯ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÂѾƳ»´ÂÁö¶ó, ±×°¡ Àڱ⠶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡·Á´Â ÂüÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
2 And it came to pass that in this year there was one Samuel, a Lamanite, came into the land of Zarahemla, and began to preach unto the people. And it came to pass that he did preach, many days, repentance unto the people, and they did cast him out, and he was about to return to his own land.
ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ »ç¹Â¿¤À̶ó ÇÏ´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, Àú°¡ Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¶¥¿¡ µé¾î¿Í ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ¿´°í, ¿©·¯³¯À» µÎ°í, ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸³ª, ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Àú¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ ³½Áö¶ó ÀúÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸³ª,
13:3 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿©, ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ µé¾î¿À´Â °ÍÀ» ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇ϶ó ÇϽôÂÁö¶ó.
3 But behold, the voice of the Lord came unto him, that he should return again, and prophesy unto the people whatsoever things should come into his heart.
º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ À½¼ºÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ»ç ´Ù½Ã µ¹¾Æ°¡ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀüÇØÁö´Â ´ë·Î ¸ðµÎ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇ϶ó ÇϽôÂÁö¶ó.
13:4 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼º³»¿¡ µé¾î¿ÈÀ» Çã¶ôÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°¡ °¡¼ ¼ºº® À§¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó ±× ¼ÕÀ» ³»»¸°í Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÄ¡¸ç ÁÖ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ³Ö¾î Áֽô °ÍÀ» ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
4 And it came to pass that they would not suffer that he should enter into the city; therefore he went and got upon the wall thereof, and stretched forth his hand and cried with a loud voice, and prophesied unto the people whatsoever things the Lord put into his heart.
»ç¹Â¿¤Àº ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¼º³»¿¡ µé¾î°¨À» Çã¶ôÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴ°í·Î ¼ºº® À§¿¡ ³ôÀÌ ¿Ã¶ó¼¼ µÎ ¼ÕÀ» ³ôÀÌ Ãĵé°í Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î, ÁÖ°¡ ÀúÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀüÇØ Áֽô ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
13:5 ±×°¡ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó, ³ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤Àº ÁÖ²²¼ ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ³Ö¾î Áֽô ¹Ù ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» °íÇϳë´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ³Ö¾î ÁÖ»ç ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽñ⸦, °øÀÇÀÇ °ËÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º À§¿¡ °É·Á ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, »ç¹é ³âÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±× °øÀÇÀÇ °ËÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁø´Ù Ç϶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.
5 And he said unto them: Behold, I, Samuel, a Lamanite, do speak the words of the Lord which he doth put into my heart; and behold he hath put it into my heart to say unto this people that the sword of justice hangeth over this people; and four hundred years pass not away save the sword of justice falleth upon this people.
Àú°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó ³ª´Â ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹Â¿¤À̶ó, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ ³ªÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀüÇÏ¿© Áֽô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϳë¶ó. º¸¶ó ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ ³ªÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ, Á¤ÀÇÀÇ °ËÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ °É¸®¾ú´Ù ÇϽþú°í, »ç¹é³âÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé À§¿¡ Á¤ÀÇÀÇ °ËÀÌ ³»·ÁÁö¸®¶ó Çϼ̳ª´Ï,
13:6 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁßÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ¾î, ±×°ÍÀÌ Á¤³ç ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇϳª´Ï, ȸ°³¿Í ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼¼»ó¿¡ ¿À»ç ¸¹Àº °í³À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í Àڱ⠹鼺À» À§ÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ½Ç ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.
6 Yea, heavy destruction awaiteth this people, and it surely cometh unto this people, and nothing can save this people save it be repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, who surely shall come into the world, and shall suffer many things and shall be slain for his people.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ²ûÂïÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖÀ¸¸Å ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ½Ã¾î ¸¹Àº °í³À» °ÞÀ¸½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ½Ç ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ¸éÄ¡ ¸øÇϸ®·Î´Ù.
13:7 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÁÖÀÇ ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ À̸¦ ³»°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´°í, ³» ¿µÈ¥¿¡ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °¡Á®´Ù ÁÖ¾úµµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ³ª´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» °®°Ô Çϵµ·Ï º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇϰíÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù.
7 And behold, an angel of the Lord hath declared it unto me, and he did bring glad tidings to my soul. And behold, I was sent unto you to declare it unto you also, that ye might have glad tidings; but behold ye would not receive me.
º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ Ãµ»ç°¡ À̸¦ ³»°Ô ÀüÇÏ½Ã¸ç ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¾Ë¸®¼Ì°í, ¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ³ª¸¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î º¸³»»ç ³ÊÈñ·Î ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» µè°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽþúÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù.
13:8 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼ ³ªÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹°·¯°¡°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ´õ ÀÌ»ó ±×µéÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.
8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord: Because of the hardness of the hearts of the people of the Nephites, except they repent I will take away my word from them, and I will withdraw my Spirit from them, and I will suffer them no longer, and I will turn the hearts of their brethren against them.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ À̸£½ÃµÇ, ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °ÆÚÇÑÁö¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³»°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô¼ ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» °ÅµÎ¸ç ³ªÀÇ ¿µÀ» °ÅµÎ¾î ´õ ÂüÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڰí ÀúµéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» µ¹¸®¾î ÀúµéÀ» ´ëÀûÄÉ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
13:9 ¶Ç »ç¹é ³âÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ±×µé·Î ħÀ» ´çÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ Ä®°ú ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´À¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ¡¹úÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.
9 And four hundred years shall not pass away before I will cause that they shall be smitten; yea, I will visit them with the sword and with famine and with pestilence.
»ç¹é³âÀÌ Áö³ªÁö ¾Ê¾Æ ÀúµéÀÌ °í³À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸Å, °Ë°ú ±â±Ù°ú ¿ªº´À¸·Î ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡¸®·Î´Ù.
13:10 Á¤³ç ³»°¡ ³» ¸Í·ÄÇÑ ³ë¿©¿ò Áß¿¡ ±×µéÀ» ¡¹úÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁï, ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼ö Áß ³Ý° ¼¼´ë Áß¿¡¼ »ì¾Æ¼ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» º¼ ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ À̰ÍÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã À̸£¸®¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ¶Ç ±× ³Ý° ¼¼´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀº ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀ» °¡Á®¿À¸®¶ó.
10 Yea, I will visit them in my fierce anger, and there shall be those of the fourth generation who shall live, of your enemies, to behold your utter destruction; and this shall surely come except ye repent, saith the Lord; and those of the fourth generation shall visit your destruction.
³»°¡ ÁøÁ¤ ¹«¼¿î Áø³ë·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ Ä¥ °ÍÀ̸Å, ³Ý° ¹ø ¼¼´ë¿¡ °ÅÇÒ ³ÊÈñ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸Á´çÇÔÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ À̸£¸®¶ó. ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó. ³Ý° ¼¼´ë ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸êÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª,
13:11 ±×·¯³ª ¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³Çϰí ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Ã °Í °°À¸¸é ³»°¡ ³» ºÐ³ë¸¦ µ¹ÀÌ۸®¶ó ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô·Î µ¹ÀÌų ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â Ȱ¡ ÀÖµµ´Ù.
11 But if ye will repent and return unto the Lord your God I will turn away mine anger, saith the Lord; yea, thus saith the Lord, blessed are they who will repent and turn unto me, but wo unto him that repenteth not.
¸¸ÀÏ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿ÃÁø´ë ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ °ÅµÎ¸®¶ó. ÁÖ°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô϶ó. Áø½Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô϶ó. ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ¿À´Â ÀÚµéÀº º¹µÉ °ÍÀ̳ª, ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â È ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.
13:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ Å« Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó ¼º¿¡ È ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°ÍÀÌ º¸ÀüµÇ°í ÀÖÀ½ÀÌ ÀǷοî ÀÚµé·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ Å« ¼º¿¡ È ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ±× °÷¿¡ ³ª¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙÀ», ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ ÁÙÀ» ³»°¡ ¾ÍÀ̴϶ó, ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.
12 Yea, wo unto this great city of Zarahemla; for behold, it is because of those who are righteous that it is saved; yea, wo unto this great city, for I perceive, saith the Lord, that there are many, yea, even the more part of this great city, that will harden their hearts against me, saith the Lord.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ Å« ¼º Á¦À̶óÇì¹É¶ó¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. º¸¶ó À̰÷ÀÌ ÀǷοî ÀÚµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÎÁöµÇ¾î ¿ÔÀ¸³ª ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ Å« ¼º¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö´Ï, ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó. ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀÇ ÁÖ¹ÎÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ¸ðµÎ ³ª¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» °ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÁÖ°¡ À̸£½Ã³ë¶ó.
13:13 ±×·¯³ª ȸ°³ÇÒ ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀ» ³»°¡ ¾Æ³¥ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ Å« ¼º¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÇÀεéÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ºÒÀ» Çϴÿ¡¼ ³»·Á¿À°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×°ÍÀ» ¸êÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó.
13 But blessed are they who will repent, for them will I spare. But behold, if it were not for the righteous who are in this great city, behold, I would cause that fire should come down out of heaven and destroy it.
±×·¯³ª ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ³»°¡ ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸ŠÀúµéÀÌ º¹µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó ÀÌ Å« ¼º¿¡ ÀǷοî ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø¾ú´øµé ³»°¡ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ºÒÀ» ³»·Á ¸êÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀ̳ª,
13:14 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¼ºÀÌ ¸ð¸éÇϰí ÀÖÀ½Àº ÀÇÀεéÀÇ ¿¬°í´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼ ÀÇÀεéÀ» ÂѾƳ¾ ¶§°¡ À̸£³ª´Ï, ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ±×¶§ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ¸¸®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Å« ¼º¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.
14 But behold, it is for the righteous' sake that it is spared. But behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that when ye shall cast out the righteous from among you, then shall ye be ripe for destruction; yea, wo be unto this great city, because of the wickedness and abominations which are in her.
º¸¶ó ÀǷοî ÀÚ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¼ºÀÌ º¸Á¸µÇ¾î ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀǷοî ÀÚ¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ³¾¶§°¡ À̸£³ª´Ï, ¹Ù·Î ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ¹«¸£ÀÍ´Â ¶§¶ó. ¼ºÁß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ Å« ¼º¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.
13:15 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±âµå¿Â ¼º¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.
15 Yea, and wo be unto the city of Gideon, for the wickedness and abominations which are in her.
¶ÇÇÑ ±âµå¿Â ¼º¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö´Ï, ¼ºÁßÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î¶ó.
13:16 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖ´Â °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ¼ÒÀ¯ÇÑ ÁÖº¯ÀÇ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö¾î´Ù.
16 Yea, and wo be unto all the cities which are in the land round about, which are possessed by the Nephites, because of the wickedness and abominations which are in them.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ Â÷ÁöÇÑ ¶¥ÀÇ ¿Â°® ¼ºÀ¾¿¡ È ÀÖÀ»Áö´Ï, ±×°÷ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.
13:17 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¿¬°í·Î, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú ±×µéÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.
17 And behold, a curse shall come upon the land, saith the Lord of Hosts, because of the peoples' sake who are upon the land, yea, because of their wickedness and their abominations.
º¸¶ó ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ, ¹é¼ºµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¶¥¿¡ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔ°ú °¡ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.
13:18 ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© À̰°ÀÌ µÇ¸®´Ï, ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Å©½Ã°í ÂüµÇ½Å Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ´©±¸µçÁö º¸¹°À» ¶¥ ¼Ó¿¡ °¨Ã߸é, ±×°¡ ÀÇ·Î¿î »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä ±×°ÍÀ» ÁÖ²² °¨ÃãÀÌ ¾Æ´ÒÁø´ë, ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ Å« ÀúÁÖ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×°ÍÀ» ãÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó.
18 And it shall come to pass, saith the Lord of Hosts, yea, our great and true God, that whoso shall hide up treasures in the earth shall find them again no more, because of the great curse of the land, save he be a righteous man and shall hide it up unto the Lord.
¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ, °ð ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À§´ëÇϽðí ÂüµÇ½Å Çϳª´Ô²²¼ À̸£½Ã³ë¶ó. ¶¥ÀÌ Å©°Ô ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸Å ÀǷοî ÀÚ°¡ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ ´Ù½Ã ãÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ï,
13:19 ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×µé·Î ±× º¸¹°À» ³»°Ô °¨Ãß°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ±× º¸¹°À» ³»°Ô °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ÀÇÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í¼´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ±× º¸¹°À» ³»°Ô °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ̶ó. ¶Ç ±× º¸¹°À» ³»°Ô °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±×¿Í ¶ÇÇÑ ±× º¸¹°ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò³ª´Ï ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ÀúÁÖ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×°ÍÀ» µµ·Î ãÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.
19 For I will, saith the Lord, that they shall hide up their treasures unto me; and cursed be they who hide not up their treasures unto me; for none hideth up their treasures unto me save it be the righteous; and he that hideth not up his treasures unto me, cursed is he, and also the treasure, and none shall redeem it because of the curse of the land.
³»°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ Àç¹°À» ³»°Ô °¨Ãß°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ³»°Ô Àç¹°À» °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÇÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í¼´Â ³»°Ô Àç¹°À» °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ³»°Ô Àç¹°À» °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±× Àç¹°¿¡µµ ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÓÇϸ®´Ï, ¶¥ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å ¾Æ¹«µµ ±× Àç¹°À» ±¸ÇØ ³»Áö ¸øÇϸ®·Î´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ À̸£½Ã³ë¶ó.
13:20 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ º¸¹°À» °¨Ãâ ³¯ÀÌ À̸£¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°¿¡ µÐ ±î´ßÀÌ¿ä, ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ±×µéÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡ µÎ°í, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼ö ¾Õ¿¡¼ µµ¸ÁÇÒ ¶§ ±×µéÀÇ º¸¹°À» °¨Ãâ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» ³»°Ô °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×µé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ º¸¹°ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ¶Ç ±× ³¯¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ Ä§À» ÀÔÀ¸¸®¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.
20 And the day shall come that they shall hide up their treasures, because they have set their hearts upon riches; and because they have set their hearts upon their riches, and will hide up their treasures when they shall flee before their enemies; because they will not hide them up unto me, cursed be they and also their treasures; and in that day shall they be smitten, saith the Lord.
ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°¿¡ µÐÁö¶ó ±× Àç¹°À» °¨Ãâ ³¯ÀÌ ÀÓÇÒÁö¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°¿¡ µÎ¾úÀ¸¸Å ÀúµéÀÌ ¿ø¼ö¿¡°Ô ÂÑ°Ü µµ¸ÁÇÏ´Â ³¯ ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀÇ Àç¹°À» ¼û±æ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ÀúµéÀÌ ³»°Ô Àç¹°À» °¨ÃßÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑÁö¶ó ³»°¡ Àúµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀÇ Àç¹°À» ÀúÁÖÇϸç, ±× ³¯¿¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀ» Ä¡¸®·Î´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽóë¶ó.
13:21 º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ±×¸®°í ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ²²¼ ÇϽô ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½À» ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡ µÎ°í, ±×°ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁֽŠÀÌÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ±î´ß¿¡, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°µµ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù ÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó.
21 Behold ye, the people of this great city, and hearken unto my words; yea, hearken unto the words which the Lord saith; for behold, he saith that ye are cursed because of your riches, and also are your riches cursed because ye have set your hearts upon them, and have not hearkened unto the words of him who gave them unto you.
º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ ÀÌ Å« ¼ºÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ°¡ ÀüÇϽЏ»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó ÁÖ°¡ À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°ÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽþúÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸¶À½À» Àç¹°¿¡ µÎ°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
13:22 ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³»¸®½Å º¹¿¡ ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, µµ¸®¾î ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» Ç×»ó ±â¾ïÇϵÇ, ±×¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»çÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½Àº ÁÖ²² À̲ø¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, µµ¸®¾î Å« ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î, ÀÚ¶ûÇϱ⿡ À̸£¸ç, Å©°Ô ºÎÇ®¸²°ú ½Ã±âÇÔ ´ÙÅù ¾Çµ¶ Ç̹ڰú »ìÀΰú ¿Â°® Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϱ⿡ À̸£´Âµµ´Ù.
22 Ye do not remember the Lord your God in the things with which he hath blessed you, but ye do always remember your riches, not to thank the Lord your God for them; yea, your hearts are not drawn out unto the Lord, but they do swell with great pride, unto boasting, and unto great swelling, envyings, strifes, malice, persecutions, and murders, and all manner of iniquities.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÃູÇϽаÍÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°¸¸À» »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© À̸¦ ÁֽŠÁÖ ³ÊÈñ Çϳª´Ô²² °¨»ç¸¦ µ¹¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑÁö¶ó. ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ÁÖ²² °¡±î¿ÍÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí Ä¿´Ù¶õ ±³¸¸À¸·Î ºÎÇ®¾î ¿Ã¶ó »Ë³»¸ç µæÀÇ ¸¸¸¸Çϸç, ½Ã±âÇÏ°í ´ÙÅõ¸ç ¿ø¸ÁÇϸç Ç̹ÚÇÏ¸ç »ìÀÎÇÏ¸ç ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÑ ÁþÀ» ÇàÇϴµµ´Ù.
13:23 ÀÌ ±î´ß¿¡ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ÀúÁÖ°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°¿¡µµ ÀÓÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̳ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̴϶ó.
23 For this cause hath the Lord God caused that a curse should come upon the land, and also upon your riches, and this because of your iniquities.
ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏ·Î ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ÀúÁÖ·Î ¶¥À» Ä¡½Ã¸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ °£¾ÇÇÑÁö¶ó ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°À» ÀúÁÖÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ï,
13:24 ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô È ÀÖ³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¸ç, ±×µéÀ» Á¶·ÕÇϸç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô µ¹À» ´øÁö¸ç, ±×µéÀ» Á×À̸ç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿Â°® ºÒÀǸ¦ ÇàÇϱ⸦ ¿¾Àû »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÇÑ °Í°°ÀÌ ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¶§°¡ À̸£·¶À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.
24 Yea, wo unto this people, because of this time which has arrived, that ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them, and do all manner of iniquity unto them, even as they did of old time.
ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÓ¹ÚÇÑ ÀÌ ¶§·Î ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» ³»¾î ÂÑÀ¸¸ç ÀúµéÀ» Á¶·ÕÇÏ¸ç µ¹·Î Ä¡¸ç Á×ÀÌ¸ç ¿À·¡µÈ ¿¾ ½ÃÀý¿¡ ±×·¯Çß´ø °Í°°ÀÌ ¿Â°® °£¾ÇÇÑ ÁþÀ» ´Ù ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
13:25 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̾߱âÇÒ ¶§, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¾Àû ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé ¶§¿¡ »ì¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°Ú°í, ±×µéÀ» µ¹·Î Ä¡¸ç, ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó Çϴµµ´Ù.
25 And now when ye talk, ye say: If our days had been in the days of our fathers of old, we would not have slain the prophets; we would not have stoned them, and cast them out.
¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̾߱âÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ´Â À̸£±â¸¦, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¾³¯ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé ½ÃÀý¿¡ »ì¾Ò´õ¶ó¸é ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µ¹·Î Ä¡°Å³ª ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®¶ó Çϸ®´Ï,
13:26 º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â Àúµéº¸´Ù ´õ¿í ¾ÇÇϴ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ²²¼ »ç½É°°ÀÌ, ¸¸ÀÏ ÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿Í¼ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË¿Í ºÒÀǸ¦ Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷Çϸé, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¸ç, ±×¸¦ ¸êÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® ¹æµµ¸¦ °±¸ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çà»ç¸¦ ¾ÇÇÏ´Ù Áõ°ÅÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×´Â °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó, ¶Ç ±×´Â ÁËÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ¾Ç¸¶¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚ¶ó Çϸ®¶ó.
26 Behold ye are worse than they; for as the Lord liveth, if a prophet come among you and declareth unto you the word of the Lord, which testifieth of your sins and iniquities, ye are angry with him, and cast him out and seek all manner of ways to destroy him; yea, you will say that he is a false prophet, and that he is a sinner, and of the devil, because he testifieth that your deeds are evil.
º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Àúµéº¸´Ù ´õ¿í ÀܾÇÇϵµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ÁÖ°¡ »ì¾Æ °è½ÉÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÏµí ¸í¹éÇÏ´Ï, ¿¹¾ðÀÚ°¡ ³ÊÈñµé °¡¿îµ¥ À̸£¾î ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁË¿Í °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» Áõ°ÅÇÏ´Â ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÒÁø´ë Àú¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿© Àú¸¦ ³»¾î ÂÑÀ¸¸ç ¿Â°® ¹æÆíÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© Àú¸¦ ÇØÄ¡·Á Çϸç, À̸£±â¸¦ Àú´Â °ÅÁþ ¿¹¾ðÀÚ¶ó Çϰí, ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ÇàÇÔÀÌ ¾Ç¸¶¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÀÚ¸¦ ÁËÀÎÀ̳ª ¶Ç´Â ¸¶±Í¶ó Çϸ®¶ó.
13:27 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¸¸ÀÏ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿Í¼ ¸»Çϱ⸦, À̸¦ ÇàÇ϶ó, °Å±â ºÒÀǰ¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. Àú°ÍÀ» ÇàÇ϶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ú ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó Çϸé, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ÀÚ±àÀ» µû¶ó ÇàÇ϶ó, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ ´«ÀÇ ÀÚ±àÀ» µû¶ó ÇàÇϸç, ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ÇàÇ϶ó Çϸ®´Ï - ¸¸ÀÏ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ¿Í¼ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°í ¸»Çϱ⸦, ±×´Â ¼±ÁöÀڷδ٠Çϸ®¶ó.
27 But behold, if a man shall come among you and shall say: Do this, and there is no iniquity; do that and ye shall not suffer; yea, he will say: Walk after the pride of your own hearts; yea, walk after the pride of your eyes, and do whatsoever your heart desireth-and if a man shall come among you and say this, ye will receive him, and say that he is a prophet.
±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµé °¡¿îµ¥ À̸£·¯, ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇ϶ó, Á˰¡ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù. Àú ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇ϶ó, ¹ú¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®·Î´Ù Çϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ À̸£±â¸¦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ±³¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î ±³¸¸ÇÏ´Ù »ý°¢ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¸ç ¹«¾ùÀÌ¶óµµ ¿øÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÇàÇ϶ó ÇÒÁø´ë, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿µÁ¢Çϸç Àú°¡ ¿¹¾ðÀڷδ٠Çϸç,
13:28 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×¸¦ ³ôÀ̰í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¿¡¼ ÃëÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÙ °ÍÀÎÁï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±Ý°ú ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àº¿¡¼ ÃëÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸ç °ªÁø ÀǺ¹À» ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÔÈ÷¸®¶ó. ¶Ç ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾ÆÃ·ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ÇÏ¸ç ¶Ç ¸»Çϱ⸦ ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Àß µÇ°í ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ±×¶§ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô¼ Çã¹°À» ãÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®·Î´Ù.
28 Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye will give unto him of your substance; ye will give unto him of your gold, and of your silver, and ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because he speaketh flattering words unto you, and he saith that all is well, then ye will not find fault with him.Àú¸¦ ³ôÀÌ ¹Þµé¾î ³ÊÈñ ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ ³ª´©¸ç ±Ý°ú ÀºÀ» ³»¾î ÁÖ¸ç °ªÁø ÀǺ¹À» ÀÔÈ÷¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â Àú°¡ µè±â¿¡ Áñ°Å¿î ¸»À» ÀüÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Àß µÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ Àú¿¡°Ô¼ Çã¹°À» ãÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®·Î´Ù.
13:29 ¿À ³ÊÈñ °£¾ÇÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñ ÆÐ¿ªÇÑ ¼¼´ë¿©, ³ÊÈñ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñ ¸ñÀÌ »»»»ÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÌ¿©, ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ³ÊÈñ´Â ÁÖ²²¼ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿ë³³ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ·Á´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾î¸®¼®°í ¸ÍÀÎ µÈ ÀεµÀڵ鿡°Ô À̲ø¸®°íÀÚ ÇÏ´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ³ÊÈñ°¡ ºûº¸´Ù ¾îµÒÀ» ÅÃÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä?
29 O ye wicked and ye perverse generation; ye hardened and ye stiffnecked people, how long will ye suppose that the Lord will suffer you? Yea, how long will ye suffer yourselves to be led by foolish and blind guides? Yea, how long will ye choose darkness rather than light?
¿À ³ÊÈñ ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ¸ç »ç¾ÇÇÑ ¼¼´ëÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ¸¶À½ÀÌ °ÆÚÇÏ¸ç ±³¸¸ÇÑ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ÁÖ°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾ó¸¶³ª ´õ Âü°í º¸½Ç °ÍÀ¸·Î »ý°¢ÇÏ´À³Ä? ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö ¾î¸®¼®À½À» ÁÀÀ¸¸ç ´«¸Õ ±æÀâÀÌ¿¡°Ô À̲ø·Á ´Ù´Ï·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä? ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ó¸¶³ª ¿À·§ µ¿¾È ºûº¸´Ù ¾îµÒÀ» ´õ¿í ÁÀÀ¸·Á ÇÏ´À³Ä?
13:30 ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ÁÖÀÇ ºÐ³ë°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÒºÙ¾ú³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó, ±×´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ¶¥À» ÀúÁÖÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.
30 Yea, behold, the anger of the Lord is already kindled against you; behold, he hath cursed the land because of your iniquity.
º¸¶ó ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ ºÒÁú·¯Á³µµ´Ù. º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ°¡ ¶¥À» ÀúÁÖÇϼ̵µ´Ù.
13:31 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Àç¹°À» ÀúÁÖÇϽùǷÎ, ±×°ÍµéÀÌ Àұ⠽¬¿î °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾î, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» º¸À¯ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¶§°¡ ¿À³ª´Ï, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±ÃÇÌÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» °£Á÷ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù.
31 And behold, the time cometh that he curseth your riches, that they become slippery, that ye cannot hold them; and in the days of your poverty ye cannot retain them.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ÁÖ°¡ ³ÊÈñ Àç¹°À» ÀúÁÖÇÏ½Ç ¶§°¡ À̸£³ª´Ï, Àç¹°Àº ±ØÈ÷ Àұ⠽¬¿î °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾î ±× Àç¹°À» º¸Á¸ÇÏÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ³¯¿¡ ±× Àç¹°À» °®Áö ¸øÇϸ®·Î´Ù.
13:32 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±ÃÇÌÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁÖ²² ºÎ¸£Â¢À» °ÍÀ̳ª, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½ÀÌ ÇêµÇ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ È²Æó°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ¿´°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úÀ½À̶ó. ±×¶§ ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ï¸ç ½½ÇÇ ºÎ¸£Â¢À¸¸®¶ó. ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ±×¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÖÅëÇÏ¸ç ¸»Çϱ⸦,
32 And in the days of your poverty ye shall cry unto the Lord; and in vain shall ye cry, for your desolation is already come upon you, and your destruction is made sure; and then shall ye weep and howl in that day, saith the Lord of Hosts. And then shall ye lament, and say:
³ÊÈñ°¡ ±ÃÇÌÇÑ ³¯¿¡ ÁÖ²² °£±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª ÇêµÈ °£±¸°¡ µÇ¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñÀÇ È²Æó°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ³ÊÈñµé À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÏ¿©Á³À½À̶ó. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±× ³¯¿¡ ¿ï¸ç Åë°îÇϸ®¶ó. ¸¸±ºÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ À̸£¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ±×¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÖÅëÇÏ°Ô ¿©°Ü À̸£±â¸¦,
13:33 ¿À ³»°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿©, ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á×À̸ç, µ¹·Î Ä¡¸ç, ÂÑ¾Æ ³»Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇß´õ¶ó¸é Çϸ®¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦, ¿À ÁÖ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àç¹°À» Áֽôø ³¯¿¡ ±×¸¦ ±â¾ïÇß¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ±×·¯¸é ±×°ÍµéÀÌ Àұ⠽¬¿î °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾î ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» ÀÒ°Ô µÇÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àç¹°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ »ç¶óÁ® ¹ö·ÈÀ½À̷δÙ.
33 O that I had repented, and had not killed the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out. Yea, in that day ye shall say: O that we had remembered the Lord our God in the day that he gave us our riches, and then they would not have become slippery that we should lose them; for behold, our riches are gone from us.
¿À ³»°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í µ¹·Î Ä¡¸ç ³»¾î ÂÑÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ÁÁ¾ÒÀ¸·Ã¸¸, ÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ, ¿À ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Àç¹°À» ÁÖ½Ç ¶§¿¡ ±×¸¦ ±â¾ïÇÏ¿´´øµé, ±× Àç¹°ÀÌ Àұ⠽¬¿î °ÍÀÌ µÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÒÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àç¹°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô¼ »ç¶óÁ³µµ´Ù.
13:34 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¬ÀåÀ» ¿©±â ³õ¾ÆµÎ¸é ³»ÀÏÀº ±×°ÍÀÌ »ç¶óÁ® ¹ö¸®´Ï, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀüÅõ¸¦ À§ÇØ Ä®À» ãÀº ±× ³¯ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ä®ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ °¡Á®°£ ¹Ù µÇµµ´Ù.
34 Behold, we lay a tool here and on the morrow it is gone; and behold, our swords are taken from us in the day we have sought them for battle.
º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇѰ÷¿¡ µµ±¸¸¦ ³õ¾ÆµÎ¸é ´ÙÀ½ ³¯¿¡´Â ÀÚÃ븦 °¨Ãß°í, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ Ä®À» µé°í ½Î¿ö¾ß ÇÒ¶§¿¡ Ä®ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ »ç¶óÁ® ¹ö¸®³ª´Ï,
13:35 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ º¸¹°À» °¨Ãß¾ú°Å´Ã ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ÀúÁÖ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ »ç¶óÁ® ¹ö·Èµµ´Ù.
35 Yea, we have hid up our treasures and they have slipped away from us, because of the curse of the land.
¶¥ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀºÁö¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ Àç¹°À» °¨Ã߾ »ç¶óÁ® ¹ö¸®´Â µµ´Ù.
13:36 ¿À ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ´ø ³¯¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ȸ°³Çß¾ú´õ¶ó¸é, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ¶¥ÀÌ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ Àұ⠽¬¿î °ÍÀÌ µÇ¾î, ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×°ÍµéÀ» º¸À¯ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̷δÙ.
36 O that we had repented in the day that the word of the Lord came unto us; for behold the land is cursed, and all things are become slippery, and we cannot hold them.
¿À ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µè´ø ³¯¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó¸é ÁÁ¾ÒÀ¸·Ã¸¸, º¸¶ó ¶¥ÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¸¸¹°ÀÌ »ç¶óÁ® ¾ø¾îÁö¸Å ¿ì¸®°¡ À̸¦ °£Á÷ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù.
13:37 º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Ç±Íµé¿¡°Ô µÑ·¯½Î¿´³ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥À» ¸êÇϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ »çÀڵ鿡°Ô ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¡¿ö½Î¿´µµ´Ù. º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù. ÁÖ¿©, ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô¼ ÁÖÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀ» µ¹ÀÌŰ½Ç ¼ö ¾øÀ¸½Ã´ÏÀ̱î Çϸ®´Ï, ±× ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.
37 Behold, we are surrounded by demons, yea, we are encircled about by the angels of him who hath sought to destroy our souls. Behold, our iniquities are great. O Lord, canst thou not turn away thine anger from us? And this shall be your language in those days.
º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Ç±Í¿¡°Ô µÑ·¯ ½Î¿´°í ¿ì¸® ¿µÈ¥À» ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÇ »çÀڵ鿡°Ô µÑ·¯ ½Î¿´À¸´Ï, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀÌ Å©µµ´Ù. ¿À ÁÖ´ÔÀ̽ÿ© ´ç½ÅÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô¼ µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڳªÀ̱î? ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×³¯¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ À̸£¸®¶ó.
13:38 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ½ÃÇèÀÇ ³¯Àº Áö³µµµ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ³Ê¹« ´Ê±â±îÁö ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÇ ³¯À» ¹Ì·ç¾ú°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀº È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úµµ´Ù. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñ Æò»ýÀ» µÎ°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´°í, ¶Ç Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â °¡¿îµ¥ ÇູÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Å©½Ã°íµµ ¿µ¿øÇϽЏӏ®µÇ½Ã´Â ÀÌ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àú ÀÇÀÇ º»Áú¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
38 But behold, your days of probation are past; ye have procrastinated the day of your salvation until it is everlastingly too late, and your destruction is made sure; yea, for ye have sought all the days of your lives for that which ye could not obtain; and ye have sought for happiness in doing iniquity, which thing is contrary to the nature of that righteousness which is in our great and Eternal Head.
±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ ½ÃÇèÀÇ ³¯Àº Áö³µµµ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ±¸¿øÀÇ ³¯À» ¹Ì·ç¾î ¸¶Ä§³» ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï µ¹ÀÌŰÁö ¸øÇÒ Áö°æ¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ê¸ÁÀº ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾úµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ Æò»ýÀ» µÎ°í ¾òÁö ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´À½ÀÌ¿ä, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À§´ëÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸Ó¸®°¡ µÇ½Ã´Â ÀÌÀÇ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¶æÀ» °Å½º·Á °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÇàÇϸç ÇູÀ» ±¸ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó.
13:39 ¿À ³ÊÈñ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» µè±â¸¦ ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó! ¶Ç ³ª´Â ÁÖÀÇ ³ë¿©¿òÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¼ µ¹¾Æ¼ ¶°³¯ °Í°ú ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ °£±¸Çϳë¶ó.
39 O ye people of the land, that ye would hear my words! And I pray that the anger of the Lord be turned away from you, and that ye would repent and be saved.
¿À ¶¥ÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¸»¿¡ ±Í¸¦ ±â¿ïÀ̶ó. ³ª´Â ÁÖÀÇ Áø³ëÇϽÉÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô¼ ¶°³ª¸ç, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô µÇ±â¸¦ °£±¸Çϳë¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 14 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31.
»ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ³ª½Ç ¶§¿¡ ¹ã µ¿¾È ºûÀÌ ÀÖ°í »õ º°ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÔ - ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çö¼¼Àû ¹× ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸Á¿¡¼ »ç¶÷À» ±¸¼ÓÇÏ½É - ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀÇ Ç¥Àû¿¡´Â »çÈê °£ÀÇ ¾îµÒ°ú ¹ÙÀ§ÀÇ °¥¶óÁü°ú Å« ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ Àç¾ÓÀÌ Æ÷ÇÔµÊ. ÁÖÀü 6³â°æ.
Samuel predicts light during the night and a new star at Christ¡¯s birth—Christ redeems men from temporal and spiritual death—The signs of his death include three days of darkness, the rending of the rocks, and great upheavals of nature. [About 6 B.C.]
·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¿¹¾ðÇÔ. ¿À³â³»·Î ź»ýÇÏ½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Åº»ýÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁü. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À½µµ ¿¹¾ðµÊ.
14:1 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ´õ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´À¸³ª À̸¦ ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ´Ù.
1 And now it came to pass that Samuel, the Lamanite, did prophesy a great many more things which cannot be written.
·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹Â¿¤Àº ³¹³¹ÀÌ ´Ù ±â·ÏÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» ¸¸Å ¸¹Àº °ÍµéÀ» ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´°í,
14:2 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, Àú°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇÑ °¡Áö Ç¥ÀûÀ» ÁÖ³ë´Ï, °ð ¿À ³âÀÌ Áö³ª°í ³ª¼, º¸¶ó, ±×·¯°í ³ª¸é Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï°Ô µÉ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇϽ÷Á ¿À½Ã´À´Ï¶ó.
2 And behold, he said unto them: Behold, I give unto you a sign; for five years more cometh, and behold, then cometh the Son of God to redeem all those who shall believe on his name.º¸¶ó, Àú°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀ» ÁÖ¸®´Ï, ¿À³âÀÌ Áö³ª°í ³ª¼, º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸ÇϽ÷¯ ¿À½Ã¸®´Ï,
14:3 ±×·±Áï º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¿À½Ã´Â ¶§¿¡ Ç¥ÀûÀ¸·Î À̰ÍÀ» ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, Çϴÿ¡ Å« ºûÀÌ ÀÖ¾î, ±×°¡ ¿À½Ã±â Àü³¯ ¹ãÀº ¾îµÒÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ³·ÀÎ °Í °°À» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
3 And behold, this will I give unto you for a sign at the time of his coming; for behold, there shall be great lights in heaven, insomuch that in the night before he cometh there shall be no darkness, insomuch that it shall appear unto man as if it was day.
º¸¶ó ÀÌÁ¦ ±×°¡ °¸²ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó. º¸¶ó ±×°¡ ¿À½Ç ¶§¿¡ Çϴÿ¡ Å« ºûÀÌ ÀÖ¾î Àú°¡ ¿À½Ã±â Àü³¯ ¹ãÀº ¾îµÓÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̸Å, »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô´Â ¸¶Ä¡ ³·°ú °°À» °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
14:4 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÇÑ ³·°ú ÇÑ ¹ã°ú ¶Ç ÇÑ ³·ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸µÇ, ¸¶Ä¡ ÇÑ ³·ÀÎ °Í °°°í ¹ãÀÌ ¾ø´Â °Í °°À» °ÍÀÎÁï, À̰ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇØÀÇ ¶ß´Â °Í°ú ±× Áö´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ÅÍÀ̹ǷÎ, ±×µéÀÌ µÎ ³·°ú ÇÑ ¹ãÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÁÙ Á¤³ç ¾Ë °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ±×·³¿¡µµ ¹ãÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿öÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï, ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×°¡ ³ª½Ã±â Àü³¯ ¹ãÀÌ µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.
4 Therefore, there shall be one day and a night and a day, as if it were one day and there were no night; and this shall be unto you for a sign; for ye shall know of the rising of the sun and also of its setting; therefore they shall know of a surety that there shall be two days and a night; nevertheless the night shall not be darkened; and it shall be the night before he is born.
ÇÑ ³·°ú ¹ã°ú ±× ´ÙÀ½ ³·ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÇÑ ³¯ °°¾Æ ¹ãÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀÌ µÇ¸®¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇØ°¡ ¶ß°í Áö´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ µÎ ³·°ú ÇѹãÀÌ Áö³²À» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¾Ë°ÍÀ̷εÇ, ¹ãÀÌ ¾îµÓÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó. ÁÖ°¡ ³ª½Ã±â Àü³¯ ¹ãÀÌ ±×·¯Çϸ®·Î´Ù.
14:5 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, »õ º°ÀÌ Çϳª µ¸À¸¸®´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ °áÄÚ º» ÀûÀÌ ¾ø´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÏÁö¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀÌ µÇ¸®·Î´Ù.
5 And behold, there shall a new star arise, such an one as ye never have beheld; and this also shall be a sign unto you.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Àü¿¡´Â º¸Áö ¸øÇÏ´ø »õ º°ÀÌ µ¸À¸¸®´Ï, À̰ÍÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÀûÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
14:6 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, À̰ÍÀÌ ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, Çϴÿ¡ ¸¹Àº Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó.
6 And behold this is not all, there shall be many signs and wonders in heaven.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ »Ó¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϴÿ¡ ¼ö¸¹Àº Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç°¡ ÀÖ¾î,
14:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ´Ù ³î¶ó°í, ±âÀÌÈ÷ ¿©°Ü, ÇʰæÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö¸®·Î´Ù.
7 And it shall come to pass that ye shall all be amazed, and wonder, insomuch that ye shall fall to the earth.
³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´çȤÄÉ ÇÏ¸ç ³î¶ó°Ô ÇÒ°ÍÀ̸Å, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ¾þµå·¯ Áö¸®¶ó.
14:8 ¶Ç ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ, ±× °°Àº ÀÚ´Â ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó.
8 And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall believe on the Son of God, the same shall have everlasting life.
´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸ðµÎ ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó.
14:9 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, À̰°ÀÌ ÁÖ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç·Î ³ª¸¦ ¸íÇÏ»ç, ³ª·Î ¿Í¼ ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ°Ô Çϼ̳ª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇÒ °ÍÀ» ±×°¡ ¸íÇϼ̴À´Ï¶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇϽõÇ, ÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦ ȸ°³Çϰí ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇ϶ó Çϼ̵µ´Ù.
9 And behold, thus hath the Lord commanded me, by his angel, that I should come and tell this thing unto you; yea, he hath commanded that I should prophesy these things unto you; yea, he hath said unto me: Cry unto this people, repent and prepare the way of the Lord.
ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽ÷Á Áִ õ»ç¸¦ º¸³»»ç ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÀüÇ϶ó°í ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽþú°í, ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿¹¾ðÇ϶ó ¸íÇϽøç À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢¾î, ȸ°³Çϰí ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀ» ¿¹ºñÇ϶ó°í ÀüÇ϶ó ÇϽþúÀ¸´Ï,
14:10 ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ¸·Î¼ ÁÖ²²¼ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽЏ»¾¸À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾öÇÏ¿´À½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ëÇÏ¿© ³ª¸¦ ¸êÇϱ⸦ ±¸Çϸç, ³ª¸¦ ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡¼ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¾úµµ´Ù.
10 And now, because I am a Lamanite, and have spoken unto you the words which the Lord hath commanded me, and because it was hard against you, ye are angry with me and do seek to destroy me, and have cast me out from among you.
³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ ³»°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀÌ¿ä, ÁÖ°¡ ³»°Ô ¸íÇϽŠ´ë·Î ÀüÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ °¨´çŰ ¾î·Á¿î ¸»À» ÀüÇÏ¿´´Ù ÇÏ¿©, ³»°Ô ³ë¿©¿òÀ» ǰ°í ³ª¸¦ ÇØÄ¡·Á ÇÏ¸ç ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô¼ ÂÑ¾Æ ³»¾úµµ´Ù.
14:11 ±×·¡µµ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ¸»À» µéÀ»Áö´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¼ºÀÇ ¼ºº® À§¿¡ ¿Ã¶ó¿ÔÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, °ð ³ÊÈñ·Î ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˾ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© µè°í ¾Ë°Ô Çϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ·Î ȸ°³ÀÇ Á¶°ÇÀ» ¾Ë°Ô Çϸ®¶ó.
11 And ye shall hear my words, for, for this intent have I come up upon the walls of this city, that ye might hear and know of the judgments of God which do await you because of your iniquities, and also that ye might know the conditions of repentance;
³»°¡ ¿ÀÁ÷ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¸»À» ÀüÇÏ·Á ÀÌ ¼ºº® À§¿¡ ¿Ã¶úÀ¸´Ï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¸»À» µéÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ¸»À» µè°í ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®°í ÀÖÀ½À» ±ú´Ý°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÀüÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.
14:12 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö, ÅÂÃʷκÎÅÍ ¸¸¹°À» âÁ¶ÇϽŠÀÚ, °ð ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿À½É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô Çϸç, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀÇ Ç¥Àû¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̴϶ó.
12 And also that ye might know of the coming of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of heaven and of earth, the Creator of all things from the beginning; and that ye might know of the signs of his coming, to the intent that ye might believe on his name.
¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ¸¸¹°À» ÁöÀ¸½Ã°í Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ µÇ½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °¸²À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ±×ÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¸°í ¨ê±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.
14:13 ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ À̸§À» ¹ÏÀ¸¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ȸ°³Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ °ø´öÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ ÁË »çÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.
13 And if ye believe on his name ye will repent of all your sins, that thereby ye may have a remission of them through his merits.
³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×¸¦ ¹Ï¾î ³ÊÈñÀÇ Á˸¦ ȸ°³Çϸé ÀúÀÇ °ø·Î·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÁË»çÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó.
14:14 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, °Åµì ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ³ë´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ̶ó.
14 And behold, again, another sign I give unto you, yea, a sign of his death.
ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´Ù¸¥ Ç¥ÀûÀ» ÁÖ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿À½Ç ÀÌÀÇ Á×À½ÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ̶ó.
14:15 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±¸¿øÀÌ À̸£°Ô ÇϽ÷Á ±×°¡ Á¤³ç Á×À¸¼Å¾ß¸¸ ÇÔÀÌ´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» ÀÌ·ç¾î, ±×·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀüÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇϽñâ À§ÇÏ¿©, ±×°¡ Á×À¸½ÉÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÇÊ¿äÇÏ°í ¶Ç ºÒ°¡°áÇÑ °ÍÀÌ µÊÀ̶ó.
15 For behold, he surely must die that salvation may come; yea, it behooveth him and becometh expedient that he dieth, to bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, that thereby men may be brought into the presence of the Lord.
º¸¶ó ±¸¿øÀ» À̸£°Ô ÇϽ÷Á Àú°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ Á×À¸¼Å¾ß Çϸç, Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ºÎȰÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô ÇϽþî Àΰ£À» ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡ À̲ø¾î °¡·Á ÇϽɿ¡, ÀÇ´ç Àú°¡ Á×À¸¼Å¾ß ÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ Á×À¸½ÉÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ï,
14:16 ÂüÀ¸·Î º¸¶ó, ÀÌ Á×À¸½ÉÀÌ ºÎȰÀ» °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ¸ðµç Àηù¸¦ ù° »ç¸Á - Àú ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸Á¿¡¼ ±¸¼ÓÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç Àηù°¡ ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Å¸¶ôÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ²÷¾îÁüÀ¸·Î, Çö¼¼ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ̳ª ¿µÀûÀÎ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© Á×Àº °ÍÀ¸·Î °£ÁÖµÊÀ̶ó.
16 Yea, behold, this death bringeth to pass the resurrection, and redeemeth all mankind from the first death-that spiritual death; for all mankind, by the fall of Adam being cut off from the presence of the Lord, are considered as dead, both as to things temporal and to things spiritual.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ Á×À½À¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ºÎȰÀÌ À̸£¸ç, ù° »ç¸Á °ð ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸Á¿¡¼ ¸¸ Àηù¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ¾Æ´ãÀÇ Å¸¶ôÀ¸·Î Àΰ£ÀÌ ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀü¿¡¼ ÂѰܳµÀ¸¸Å À°À¸·Î³ª ¿µÀ¸·Î ¸ðµÎ Á×À½À» ´çÇÑ °ÍÀ̶ó.
14:17 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰÀÌ Àηù, ÂüÀ¸·Î °ð ¸ðµç Àηù¸¦ ±¸¼ÓÇÏ¿©, ±×µéÀ» ÁÖÀÇ ¸éÀüÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã µ¥¸®°í ¿À¸®¶ó.
17 But behold, the resurrection of Christ redeemeth mankind, yea, even all mankind, and bringeth them back into the presence of the Lord.
±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Àηù°¡ ±¸¼ÓµÇ¸ç ¸¸ Àηù¸¦ ´Ù½Ã ÁÖ°¡ °è½Å °÷À¸·Î ÀεµÇϳª´Ï,
14:18 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶ÇÇÑ È¸°³ÀÇ Á¶°ÇÀ» ÀÌ·ç°Ô Çϳª´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ±× ÀÚ´Â ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰŴϿÍ, ´©±¸µçÁö ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÂïÇô ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸Å, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ´Ù½Ã ¿µÀûÀÎ »ç¸ÁÀÌ ÀÓÇϳª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀ̶ó, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ²÷¾îÁüÀ̴϶ó.
18 Yea, and it bringeth to pass the condition of repentance, that whosoever repenteth the same is not hewn down and cast into the fire; but whosoever repenteth not is hewn down and cast into the fire; and there cometh upon them again a spiritual death, yea, a second death, for they are cut off again as to things pertaining to righteousness.
ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó¾ß ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â º£¾îÁ® ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®ÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̳ª, ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ´Â º£¾îÁ® ºÒ¿¡ ´øÁ®Áú °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±× À§¿¡ ´Ù½Ã ¿µÀû »ç¸ÁÀÌ À̸£³ª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀ̶ó. ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÇ·Î¿î ¶æ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã ¹ö¸²À» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ½À̶ó.
14:19 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³Ç϶ó, µÎ·Æ°Ç´ë ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¾Ë°íµµ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ¸·Î ½º½º·Î Á¤ÁË ¾Æ·¡¿¡ µé°í, ÀÌ µÑ° »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÉ±î Çϳë¶ó.
19 Therefore repent ye, repent ye, lest by knowing these things and not doing them ye shall suffer yourselves to come under condemnation, and ye are brought down unto this second death.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ȸ°³ÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã È¸°³ÇÏ¿©, À̸¦ ¾Ë¸é¼ ÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ½º½º·Î ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ÀÚÃÊÇÏ¿©, µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£Áö ¾Ê°Ô Ç϶ó.
14:20 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Ç¥Àû, °ð ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀÇ Ç¥Àû¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸¥ °Í°°ÀÌ, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ Á×À½À» ´çÇϽô ±× ³¯¿¡ ÇØ°¡ ¾îµÎ¿öÁ®¼ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ±× ºû ¹ßÇϱ⸦ °ÅÀýÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ´Þ°ú º°µéµµ ±×·¯Çϸ®´Ï, °ð ±×°¡ Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ½Ç ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ »çÈê µ¿¾È, ±×°¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ °¡¿îµ¥ ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ½Ç ¶§±îÁö ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡´Â ºûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó.
20 But behold, as I said unto you concerning another sign, a sign of his death, behold, in that day that he shall suffer death the sun shall be darkened and refuse to give his light unto you; and also the moon and the stars; and there shall be no light upon the face of this land, even from the time that he shall suffer death, for the space of three days, to the time that he shall rise again from the dead.
º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ´Ù¸¥ Ç¥ÀûÀ» À̾߱âÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â °ð ÀúÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ̶ó. º¸¶ó Àú°¡ Á×À½À» ´çÇϽô ³¯¿¡ ÇØ°¡ ¾îµÎ¿öÁ® ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºûÀ» ¹ßÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ´Þ°ú º°µéÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ±×·¯ÇÒ °ÍÀ̸Å, Àú°¡ Á×À½À» ´çÇϽô ¶§·ÎºÎÅÍ ´Ù½Ã Á×À½¿¡¼ ÀϾ½Ã´Â ³¯±îÁö »çÈê µ¿¾È ¶¥ À§¿¡´Â ºûÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®´Ï,
14:21 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ ¿µÈ¥À» ¹ö¸®½Ç ¶§¿¡ ¿©·¯ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È õµÕ°ú ¹ø°³°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ¶¥ÀÌ Áøµ¿ÇÏ°í ¶³ °ÍÀ̸ç, ÀÌ Áö¸é¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ¶¥ À§¿¡ Àְųª ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ÀÖ¾î, ³ÊÈñ°¡ Áö±Ý ¾Ë±â·Î ´Ü´ÜÇÏ¸ç °ð ±× ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ÇϳªÀÇ ´Ü´ÜÇÑ µ¢¾î¸®ÀÎ ¹ÙÀ§µéÀÌ ±ú¾îÁú °ÍÀ̶ó.
21 Yea, at the time that he shall yield up the ghost there shall be thunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours, and the earth shall shake and tremble; and the rocks which are upon the face of this earth, which are both above the earth and beneath, which ye know at this time are solid, or the more part of it is one solid mass, shall be broken up;
Àú°¡ È¥À» ¹ö¸®½Ã´Â ¶§¿¡ ¿©·¯ ½Ã°£À» µÎ°í õµÕ°ú ¹ø°³°¡ ÀÏ¾î ¶¥ÀÌ Áøµ¿ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶¥À§¿¡ Àְųª ÁöÇÏ¿¡ Àְųª ¿ì¸®°¡ Áö±Ý ´Ü´ÜÇÏ´Ù°í »ý°¢ÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ½ÇÁ¦·Î ´Ü´ÜÇÑ ÀÌ Áö»óÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹ÙÀ§°¡ ±ú¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
14:22 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍµéÀÌ µÑ·Î °¥¶óÁ®¼, ÀÌÈķδ ¾ðÁ¦±îÁö³ª ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡, ÂüÀ¸·Î ¶¥ À§¿¡³ª ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ±× ÀÌÀ½»õ¿Í °¥¶óÁø Æ´°ú ±úÁø Á¶°¢µéÀÌ º¸À̸®¶ó.
22 Yea, they shall be rent in twain, and shall ever after be found in seams and in cracks, and in broken fragments upon the face of the whole earth, yea, both above the earth and beneath.
¿©·¯ ÂÊÀ¸·Î °¥¶óÁ®¼, ÀÌÈķδ ¿Â ¶¥ °ð ¶¥ À§³ª ¶¥ ¹Ø¿¡ ±× ±ú¾îÁø Æ´ÀÌ º¸ÀÌ¸ç ±úÁø Á¶°¢µéÀÌ º¸À̸®¶ó.
14:23 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, Å« ÅÂdzÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¸¹Àº »êµéÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ®¼ °ñÂ¥±âó·³ µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç, Áö±Ý °ñÂ¥±â¶ó ÀÏÄ´ ¸¹Àº °÷µéÀÌ ³ôÀ̰¡ Å« »êµéÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
23 And behold, there shall be great tempests, and there shall be many mountains laid low, like unto a valley, and there shall be many places which are now called valleys which shall become mountains, whose height is great.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ½ÉÇÑ ÅÂdzÀÌ ÀϰÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¹Àº »êÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ®¼ °ñÂ¥±â°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, Áö±Ý °ñÂ¥±â¶ó ÀÏÄþîÁö´Â ¸¹Àº °ñÂ¥±â°¡ ³ôÀº »êÀÌ µÇ¸ç,
14:24 ¶Ç ¸¹Àº ´ë·Î°¡ ±ú¶ß·ÁÁö°í, ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾µéÀÌ È²ÆóÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
24 And many highways shall be broken up, and many cities shall become desolate.
³ÐÀº ´ë·Î°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁö°í, ¸¹Àº ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ È²ÆóÇϸç,
14:25 ¶Ç ¸¹Àº ¹«´ýÀÌ ¿·Á, ±× Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ³»¾î³õÀ» °ÍÀÎÁï, ÀÌ¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª¸®¶ó.
25 And many graves shall be opened, and shall yield up many of their dead; and many saints shall appear unto many.
¸¹Àº ¹«´ýÀÌ ¿·Á ±× Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ³»¾î ³õ¾Æ, ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª ¿©·¯ »ç¶÷µé ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª¸ç,
14:26 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, À̰°ÀÌ Ãµ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿´³ª´Ï, ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ¿©·¯ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È õµÕ°ú ¹ø°³°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
26 And behold, thus hath the angel spoken unto me; for he said unto me that there should be thunderings and lightnings for the space of many hours.
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, ±×¶§¿¡ õµÕ°ú ¹ø°³°¡ ¿©·¯ ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È °è¼ÓµÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í,
14:27 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ¿ì·¹¿Í ¹ø°³¿Í ¶Ç ÅÂdzÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ´Â µ¿¾È ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ̸ç, ¾îµÒÀÌ »çÈê µ¿¾È ¿Â Áö¸éÀ» µ¤À» °ÍÀ̶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
27 And he said unto me that while the thunder and the lightning lasted, and the tempest, that these things should be, and that darkness should cover the face of the whole earth for the space of three days.
õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦, õµÕ°ú ¹ø°³¿Í ÆøÇ³ÀÌ °è¼ÓµÇ´Â µ¿¾È ¾ÏÈæÀÌ ¶¥À» µÚµ¤¾î »çÈê µ¿¾È °è¼ÓµÇ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
14:28 ¶Ç õ»ç°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£±â¸¦ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ À̺¸´Ù ´õ Å« ÀϵéÀ» º¸°Ô µÇ¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Ç¥Àûµé°ú ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±â»çµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¿Â ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀÌ·ê °ÍÀÓÀ» ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̸ç, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀÇ ±î´ßÀÌ ¾ø°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä -
28 And the angel said unto me that many shall see greater things than these, to the intent that they might believe that these signs and these wonders should come to pass upon all the face of this land, to the intent that there should be no cause for unbelief among the children of men-¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ À̺¸´Ù ´õ¿í ³î¶ó¿î ÀϵéÀ» º¸°í ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÌÀû°ú ±â»ç°¡ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°ÔµÇ¸ç, ÀÌ·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀ» º¯¸íÄ¡ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
14:29 ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â, ÀÇ·Î¿î ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀÌ Á¤ÁË ¹ÞÀ¸¸é ±×µéÀº ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á¤Á˸¦ ÀÚÃÊÇÔÀ̴϶ó.
29 And this to the intent that whosoever will believe might be saved, and that whosoever will not believe, a righteous judgment might come upon them; and also if they are condemned they bring upon themselves their own condemnation.¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸ðµÎ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸³ª, ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ÀÇÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¸¸ÀÏ ´©°¡ ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» Áø´ë ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î ºÒ·¯ Àúµé ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ÀÓÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽø®¶ó.
14:30 ±×·±Áï ÀÌÁ¦ ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, ±â¾ïÇ϶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ´©±¸µçÁö ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ½º½º·Î¿¡°Ô ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ÀÌ·ç´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ½º½º·Î¿¡°Ô ±×°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̴϶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°í ½º½º·Î ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Çã¶ôµÇ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áö½ÄÀ» ÁÖ½Ã°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇϼÌÀ½À̴϶ó.
30 And now remember, remember, my brethren, that whosoever perisheth, perisheth unto himself; and whosoever doeth iniquity, doeth it unto himself; for behold, ye are free; ye are permitted to act for yourselves; for behold, God hath given unto you a knowledge and he hath made you free.
³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ¸ê¸ÁµÇ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ½º½º·Î ¸ê¸ÁÀ» ÀÌ·é °ÍÀÌ¿ä, °£¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ½º½º·Î ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ´Â ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ´Ù½Ã ±â¾ïÇÒÁö´Ï, º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿Í ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÇàÇÔÀÌ Çã°¡µÇ¾ú°í, º¸¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Áö½ÄÀ» ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Î ÇàÇϵµ·Ï Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.
14:31 ±×°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±¾ÇÀ» ºÐº°ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© Áּ̰í, ¶Ç ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô »ý¸íÀ̳ª »ç¸ÁÀ» ÅÃÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¼ÌÀºÁï, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¼±ÇÑ ¹Ù·Î ȸº¹µÉ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç´Â ¼±ÇÑ ¹Ù°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÇ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ´Ù. ±×·¸Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¾ÇÇÑ ¹Ù°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î ȸº¹µÇ°Ô ÇÒ ¼öµµ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
31 He hath given unto you that ye might know good from evil, and he hath given unto you that ye might choose life or death; and ye can do good and be restored unto that which is good, or have that which is good restored unto you; or ye can do evil, and have that which is evil restored unto you.
¶ÇÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀº ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±°ú ¾ÇÀ» ±¸º°Çϸç, »ý¸í°ú »ç¸ÁÀ» ÀÓÀÇ·Î ÅÃÇÏ°Ô ÇϽþú°í, ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇØ ¼±À» ½×À¸¸ç ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿À°Ô Çϰųª, ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¾ÇÀ» ½×À» ¼öµµ ÀÖ°Ô Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 15 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17.
ÁÖ²²¼ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀ» ¡°èÇϽÉÀº ±×µéÀ» »ç¶ûÇϽô ¿¬°íÀÓ - µ¹ÀÌŲ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ½Å¾Ó ¾È¿¡¼ ±»°ÇÇϰí Èçµé¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ½ - ÁÖ´Â ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ç °ÍÀÓ. ÁÖÀü 6³â°æ.
The Lord chastened the Nephites because he loved them—Converted Lamanites are firm and steadfast in the faith—The Lord will be merciful unto the Lamanites in the latter days. [About 6 B.C.]
·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÌ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© °æ°íÀÇ ¸»À» ÀüÇÔ. ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÇ ÀÜ·ù¹ÎÀº º¸Á¸µÊ. ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁµÊ.
15:1 ±×·±Áï ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±¾ðÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÁýÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ȲÆóÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸° ¹Ù µÇ¸®¶ó.
1 And now, my beloved brethren, behold, I declare unto you that except ye shall repent your houses shall be left unto you desolate.
ÀÌÁ¦ ³ªÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °íÇϳë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñµéÀÇ Ã³¼Ò°¡ ȲÆóÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
15:2 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ Á¥À» ¸ÔÀÏ ³¯¿¡ Å©°Ô ¾ÖÅëÇÒ ±î´ßÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡µµ¸ÁÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿©µµ Çdzó°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÓÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ¾ÆÀ̸¦ °¡Áø À̵鿡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»Áö´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ ¹«°Å¿ö µµ¸ÁÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ¸¹Ç·Î Áþ¹âÈ÷°í ¹ö¸®¿î ¹Ù µÇ¾î ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó.
2 Yea, except ye repent, your women shall have great cause to mourn in the day that they shall give suck; for ye shall attempt to flee and there shall be no place for refuge; yea, and wo unto them which are with child, for they shall be heavy and cannot flee; therefore, they shall be trodden down and shall be left to perish.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñ ¿©ÀÚµéÀÌ Á¥À» ¸ÔÀÏ ³¯¿¡ ¾ÖÅëÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼ûÀ¸·Á Çϳª Çdzó°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¾ÆÀ̸¦ ¹ê ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»Áö´Ï, Àú°¡ ¸öÀÌ ¹«°Å¿ö ÇÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸŠ¹ß¿¡ Áþ¹âÇô Á×À» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
15:3 ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ̶ó ÀÏÄ´ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿©Áú ÀÌ ¸ðµç Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ ±×µéÀÌ º¸°Ô µÉ ¶§ ±×µé¿¡°Ô È ÀÖµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÌ ÁÖ²² ÅÃÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀº ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±×°¡ »ç¶ûÇÏ¼Ì°í ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀ» ±×°¡ ¡°èÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ÇÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¡°èÇϼÌÀ½Àº ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» »ç¶ûÇϽô ¿¬°í¶ó.
3 Yea, wo unto this people who are called the people of Nephi except they shall repent, when they shall see all these signs and wonders which shall be showed unto them; for behold, they have been a chosen people of the Lord; yea, the people of Nephi hath he loved, and also hath he chastened them; yea, in the days of their iniquities hath he chastened them because he loveth them.
ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ Áø´ë ÀÌ¹Ì º¸¿©Áø ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀÌÀû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ º¸°Ô µÇ´Â ³¯¿¡ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡°Ô È ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú, º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÅÃµÈ ¹é¼ºÀ̾úÀ½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ÁÖ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» »ç¶ûÇϽøç, ¡°èÇϽþúÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ³¯¿¡ ¡°è¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽÉÀº ÁÖ°¡ ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» »ç¶ûÇϽÉÀ̶ó.
15:4 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀº ±×°¡ ¹Ì¿öÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§°¡ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¾ÇÇÏ¿´´ø ¿¬°í¿ä, ¶Ç ÀÌ´Â ±×µé Á¶»óÀÇ ÀüÅëÀÇ ºÒÀÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ ÀüµµÇÔÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Àǵµ·Î ÁÖ²²¼ ±×µéÀÇ ³¯À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ Á̴ּÀ´Ï¶ó.
4 But behold my brethren, the Lamanites hath he hated because their deeds have been evil continually, and this because of the iniquity of the tradition of their fathers. But behold, salvation hath come unto them through the preaching of the Nephites; and for this intent hath the Lord prolonged their days.
±×·¯³ª ³ªÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, º¸¶ó ÁÖ°¡ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀ» ¹Ì¿öÇϽÉÀº ÀúµéÀÌ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿ÔÀ½ÀÌ¿ä, ÀúµéÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇàÇÔÀº Àúµé Á¶»óµéÀÇ Àü¾ðÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÏ¿´±â ¶§¹®À̾úÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô ±¸¿øÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ¿´°í ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ³¯À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï,
15:5 ¶Ç ³ª´Â ±×µéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÇ ±æ¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ ½ÅÁßÇÏ°Ô ÇàÇϸç, ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ ±×ÀÇ °è¸í°ú ±×ÀÇ À²·Ê¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¹ýµµ¸¦ ÁöÄÑ ÁØÇàÇϰí ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸±â ¿øÇϳë¶ó.
5 And I would that ye should behold that the more part of them are in the path of their duty, and they do walk circumspectly before God, and they do observe to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments according to the law of Moses.
ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ¼öÇàÇϸç, ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ À̸£´Â ±æÀ» »ìÆì °ÉÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖÀÇ °è¸í°ú À²·Ê¿Í ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ ÁÀ¾Æ ÁöÄÑ ÇàÇϰí ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñµéÀÌ º¸°í ±ú´Ý±â ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó.
15:6 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ±×µéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ ÀÌ·¸°Ô Çϰí ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ³ª¸ÓÁö ±×µéÀÇ ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿© Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£°Ô ÇϰíÀÚ ÁöÄ¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ºÎÁö·±ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¾Ö¾²°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö¶ó, ¸¹Àº ÀÚ°¡ ³¯¸¶´Ù ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö¿¡ ´õÇÏ¿©Áö°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
6 Yea, I say unto you, that the more part of them are doing this, and they are striving with unwearied diligence that they may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the truth; therefore there are many who do add to their numbers daily.
ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ÀúµéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ ÇàÇÏ¸ç ³²Àº ÀúÈñ ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ôµµ Áø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ¼º½ÉÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© ¾Ö¾²´ÂÁö¶ó, Áø¸®¸¦ ¹è¿ö ¾Ë°Ô µÇ´Â ¹«¸®°¡ ³¯·Î ´õÇØÁö°í ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó.
15:7 ¶Ç º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ñ°ÝÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í, ±×µé Áß Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£¸ç, ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ °£¾ÇÇÏ°í °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀüÅë¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¾Ë°Ô µÇ°í, °Å·èÇÑ °æÀü, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±â·ÏµÇ¾îÁö°í, ±×µéÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¿©, ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¿¡ À̸£°Ô Çϸç, ±× ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸¶À½ÀÇ º¯È¸¦ °¡Á®´Ù ÁÖµµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ¹Ïµµ·Ï ÀεµµÈ ÀÚ¸¶´Ù -
7 And behold, ye do know of yourselves, for ye have witnessed it, that as many of them as are brought to the knowledge of the truth, and to know of the wicked and abominable traditions of their fathers, and are led to believe the holy scriptures, yea, the prophecies of the holy prophets, which are written, which leadeth them to faith on the Lord, and unto repentance, which faith and repentance bringeth a change of heart unto them-
¶ÇÇÑ º¸¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ Ä£È÷ ¸ñ°ÝÇÏ¿© ¾Ë·Á´Ï¿Í, ·¹À̸ÇÀÎµé °¡¿îµ¥ Áø¸®¸¦ ±ú´ÞÀ¸¸ç Àúµé Á¶»óµéÀÇ Àü¾ðÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÏ°í °¡ÁõÇÔÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Æ, ±â·ÏµÈ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸ °ð ¼º½º·¯¿î °æÀüÀ» ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¾î ÀúµéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ Å« º¯È¸¦ ÀÏ°Ô ÇÑ ÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³·Î ¾È³»µÈ ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ,
15:8 ±×·±Áï ÀÌ¿¡ À̸¥ ÀÚ¸¶´Ù, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½º½º·Î ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í, ½Å¾Ó°ú ±×µéÀ» ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ÇÑ °Í ¾È¿¡¼ ±»°ÇÇϸç Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.
8 Therefore, as many as have come to this, ye know of yourselves are firm and steadfast in the faith, and in the thing wherewith they have been made free.
³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë·Á´Ï¿Í, ±× ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ±»°ÇÇϰí Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±×·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿Í Á³´À´Ï¶ó.
15:9 ¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°í ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¹¯¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ¸¸ç, ¾î¶»°ÔµçÁö Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏ°Ô µÉ±î ¿°·ÁÇÏ¿©, ÀüÀï ¹«±â µé±â¸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇϳª´Ï, ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¹üÁËÇϱ⸦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀ» º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó - ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô ¹âÈ÷°í Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÔÀ» ½º½º·Î °¨¼öÇϰíÀÚ Çϸç, ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ÀÚ±âÀÇ Ä®À» µé°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̴϶ó.
9 And ye know also that they have buried their weapons of war, and they fear to take them up lest by any means they should sin; yea, ye can see that they fear to sin-for behold they will suffer themselves that they be trodden down and slain by their enemies, and will not lift their swords against them, and this because of their faith in Christ.
¶ÇÇÑ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ Á˸¦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ ÁþÁö ¾Ê°íÀÚ ÀüÀï ¹«±â¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ¹¯¾î ¹ö·ÈÀ½À» ¾Æ³ª´Ï, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀº ¿ø¼ö¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© °ËÀ» µé±â º¸´Ù´Â ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ ¹âÇô Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ·Á ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¹Ù·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó.
15:10 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±× ¹Ï´Â ¹Ù ±× ÀÏÀ» ¹ÏÀ» ¶§ ±× Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, ´ëÀú ±×µéÀÌ ÇÑ ¹ø ºñÃîÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ» ¶§ ±× ±»°ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿©, º¸¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ Á˾ǿ¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí ÁÖ²²¼ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¹À» ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ³¯À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ Áֽø®´Ï -
10 And now, because of their steadfastness when they do believe in that thing which they do believe, for because of their firmness when they are once enlightened, behold, the Lord shall bless them and prolong their days, notwithstanding their iniquity-
ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½À» °¡Áü¿¡ ÀÖ¾î Áø½Ç·Î ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ±»°ÇÇϸç ÇÑ ¹ø ±ú´ÞÀº ¹Ù¸¦ ±»°Ô ÁöŰ´ÂÁö¶ó, º¸¶ó ÀúµéÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÑ ¹é¼ºÀÓ¿¡µµ ÁÖ°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ÃູÇÏ»ç ÀúµéÀÇ ³¯À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï,
15:11 ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¼³È¤ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ®µéÁö¶óµµ ¿ì¸® Á¶»óµé°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚ Áö³ë½º¿Í ±× ¹ÛÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¿©·¯ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀεéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã±Ý Áø¸®ÀÇ Áö½ÄÀ¸·Î ȸº¹µÉ °Í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇÑ ¶§°¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ÁÖ²²¼´Â ±×µéÀÇ ³¯À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ Áֽø®¶ó -
11 Yea, even if they should dwindle in unbelief the Lord shall prolong their days, until the time shall come which hath been spoken of by our fathers, and also by the prophet Zenos, and many other prophets, concerning the restoration of our brethren, the Lamanites, again to the knowledge of the truth-
ÀúµéÀÌ ºñ·Ï ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ºüÁø´Ù ÇÒÁö¶óµµ, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Á¶»ó°ú ¼±ÁöÀÚ Áö³ë½º¿Í ±× ¹ÛÀÇ ¿©·¯ ´Ù¸¥ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ µ¿Æ÷ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô Áø¸®°¡ ´Ù½Ã ¾Ë·ÁÁö¸®¶ó°í ÇÑ ³¯ÀÌ À̸£µµ·Ï ÁÖ´Â ÀúµéÀÇ ³¯À» ¿¬ÀåÇØ Áֽø®¶ó.
15:12 ÂüÀ¸·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ÁÖÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô À̸£·¶ÀºÁï, ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÞÀ» ¸¹Àº °í³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ Áö¸é¿¡¼ À̸®Àú¸® Âѱâ°í, ¼ö»öµÇ¸ç, Ä¡½ÉÀ» ÀÔ°í ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁö¸ç, Çdzó°¡ ¾ø°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ÁÖ´Â ±×µéÀ» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã¸®¶ó.
12 Yea, I say unto you, that in the latter times the promises of the Lord have been extended to our brethren, the Lamanites; and notwithstanding the many afflictions which they shall have, and notwithstanding they shall be driven to and fro upon the face of the earth, and be hunted, and shall be smitten and scattered abroad, having no place for refuge, the Lord shall be merciful unto them.
³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£°Å´Ï¿Í ¸»ÀÏ¿¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ¿ì¸® µ¿Æ÷ ·¹À̸ÇÀε鿡°Ô À̸¦ °ÍÀ̸Å, ºñ·Ï ÀúµéÀÌ °í³À» °ÞÀ¸¸ç ¶¥ À§¿¡¼ À̸®Àú¸® ÂÑ°Ü Å½»öµÇ¸ç ¸Å¿¡ ÂÑ°Ü ³Î¸® Èð¾îÁö¸ç ¸öÀ» ¼û±æ Çdzó°¡ ¾øÀ»Áö¶óµµ, ÁÖ°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ±àÈáÈ÷ ¿©±â½Ã¸®´Ï,
15:13 À̰ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¶Ç´Ù½Ã ÂüµÈ Áö½Ä, °ð ±×µéÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÁÖ½Ã¿ä ±×µéÀÇ ÂüµÇ½Å ¸ñÀÚ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½Ä¿¡ À̸£·¯, ±×ÀÇ ¾ç °¡¿îµ¥ Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽŠ¿¹¾ð¿¡ µû¸¥ °ÍÀ̴϶ó.
13 And this is according to the prophecy, that they shall again be brought to the true knowledge, which is the knowledge of their Redeemer, and their great and true shepherd, and be numbered among his sheep.
ÀÌ´Â ÀúµéÀÌ ÀúµéÀÇ À§´ëÇϰí ÂüµÈ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ µÇ½Ã¸ç ±¸¼ÓÁÖ°¡ µÇ½Ç À̸¦ ÂüµÇ°Ô ±ú´Þ¾Æ, ±×ÀÇ ¾çÀ¸·Î Çì¾Æ¸²À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó ÇϽŠ¿¹¾ð¿¡ ÀÇÇÔÀ̶ó.
15:14 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³ÊÈñº¸´Ù ±×µéÀÌ ´õ ³ªÀ¸¸®¶ó.
14 Therefore I say unto you, it shall be better for them than for you except ye repent.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³ÊÈñµéº¸´Ù ÀúµéÀÌ µµ¸®¾î ³ªÀ¸¸®¶ó.
15:15 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô º¸À̽Š´ÉÇÑ ÀϵéÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô, ÂüÀ¸·Î ±× Á¶»óµéÀÇ ÀüÅëÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ®µç ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿´´õ¶ó¸é, ³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ°Å´Ï¿Í ±×µéÀÌ °áÄÚ ´Ù½Ã ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½¿¡ ºüÁ®µéÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
15 For behold, had the mighty works been shown unto them which have been shown unto you, yea, unto them who have dwindled in unbelief because of the traditions of their fathers, ye can see of yourselves that they never would again have dwindled in unbelief.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ³ÊÈñµé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ¹Ì º¸¿©Áø ´É·ÂÀÇ ±â»ç°¡, Á¶»óµéÀÇ Àü¾ðÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ºüÁ³´ø Àúµé¿¡°Ôµµ ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À¸¸Å, ÀúµéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë¸®·Î´Ù.
15:16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñæ, ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ³ªÀÇ ÁöÇýÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ±×µé·Î ´Ù½Ã ³»°Ô µ¹¾Æ¿À°Ô Çϸ®¶ó°í ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.
16 Therefore, saith the Lord: I will not utterly destroy them, but I will cause that in the day of my wisdom they shall return again unto me, saith the Lord.
±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ°¡ À̸£¼ÌÀ¸µÇ, ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰí, ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÁöÇý·Î Á¤ÇÑ ³¯¿¡ ÀúµéÀ» ³»°Ô·Î µ¹¾Æ ¿À°Ô Çϸ®¶ó. ÁÖ°¡ À̰°ÀÌ À̸£¼Ì°í,
15:17 ¶Ç ÀÌÁ¦ º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎ ¹é¼º¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽñ⸦, ±×µéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏ¿© ³ªÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁØÇàÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë ³»°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇϸ®¶ó. ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó, ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ±×µé °¡¿îµ¥ ÇàÇÑ ¸¹Àº ´ÉÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó. ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖ²²¼ »ç½É°°ÀÌ Á¤³ç ÀÌ ÀϵéÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ÁÖ²²¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.
17 And now behold, saith the Lord, concerning the people of the Nephites: If they will not repent, and observe to do my will, I will utterly destroy them, saith the Lord, because of their unbelief notwithstanding the many mighty works which I have done among them; and as surely as the Lord liveth shall these things be, saith the Lord.
º¸¶ó ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀε鿡 °üÇÏ¿© ÁÖ°¡ À̸£½Ã±â¸¦, ÀúµéÀÌ È¸°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ³ªÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ µû¸£Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒÁø´ë, ÁÖ°¡ À̸£½Ã³ë¶ó, ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¹Àº ´É·ÂÀÇ ±â»ç¸¦ ÇàÇÏ¿´À½¿¡µµ ÀúµéÀÌ ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸÅ, ³»°¡ ÀúµéÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¸êÇϸ®·Î´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ »ì¾Æ°è½ÉÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇϽɰ°ÀÌ ÀÌ ÀÏÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®·Î´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô϶ó.
Èú¶ó¸Ç¼ Á¦ 16 Àå TOP
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25.
»ç¹«¿¤À» ¹ÏÀº ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ½ - ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÇ È»ì°ú µ¹·Î´Â »ç¹«¿¤À» Á×ÀÏ ¼ö ¾øÀ½ - ¾î¶² À̵éÀº Àڱ⠸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô Çϰí, ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº õ»çµéÀ» º½ - ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿À½ÉÀ» ¹Ï´Â °ÍÀº ÀÌÄ¡¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù ÇÔ. ÁÖÀü 6~1³â°æ.
The Nephites who believe Samuel are baptized by Nephi—Samuel cannot be slain with their arrows and stones—Some harden their hearts, and others see angels—The unbelievers say it is not reasonable to believe in Christ and his coming in Jerusalem. [Between 5 and 1 B.C.]
´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ´õ·¯ ±³È¸¿¡ °¡ÀÔÇÔ. ±× ´ë´Ù¼ö°¡ »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÇ °£ÁõÀ» °ÅºÎÇÔ. ÀúµéÀÌ »ç¹Â¿¤¿¡°Ô ´Þ·Áµé¾î »ç¹Â¿¤À» °á¹ÚÇÏ·Á ÇÔ. »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÌ µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿© ÀúÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¨. ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ °è¼ÓµÊ. ÀǽÉÀÌ ¸¹¾ÆÁø ¹é¼º.
16:1 ÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï ·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹«¿¤ÀÌ ¼ºº® À§¿¡¼ ÇÑ ¸»À» µéÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ´Ù ³ª¾Æ°¡¼ ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ã¾Ò°í, ÀúµéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í ±×¸¦ ¹ß°ßÇϸŠ±×¿¡°Ô ÀÚ±â Á˸¦ °í¹éÇÏ°í ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸç, ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ħ·Ê ¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
1 And now, it came to pass that there were many who heard the words of Samuel, the Lamanite, which he spake upon the walls of the city. And as many as believed on his word went forth and sought for Nephi; and when they had come forth and found him they confessed unto him their sins and denied not, desiring that they might be baptized unto the Lord.
·¹À̸ÇÀÎ »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÌ ¼ºº® À§¿¡¼ ÀüÇÑ ¸»À» µéÀº ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹¾ÒÀ¸¸Å, ±× Áß ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ÀÚµéÀº ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ã¾Æ°¡, ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ ºÎÀÎÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¸ðµÎ °í¹éÇϸç, ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡ ħ·Ê¹Þ±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏ¿´°í,
16:2 ±×·¯³ª »ç¹«¿¤ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù ±×¿¡°Ô ³ëÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ÀÌ¿¡ ¼ºº® À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô µ¹À» ´øÁ³°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¼ºº® À§¿¡ ¼ÀÖ´Â ±×¿¡°Ô È»ìÀ» ½î¾Ò´õ¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇϽôÂÁö¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ ±×µéÀÇ µ¹À̳ª ±×µéÀÇ È»ì·Î ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÈ÷Áö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó.
2 But as many as there were who did not believe in the words of Samuel were angry with him; and they cast stones at him upon the wall, and also many shot arrows at him as he stood upon the wall; but the Spirit of the Lord was with him, insomuch that they could not hit him with their stones neither with their arrows.
»ç¹Â¿¤ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀº Àú¿¡°Ô ´ë³ëÇÏ¿© ¼ºº® À§¿¡ ¼ÀÖ´Â Àú¿¡°Ô µ¹À» ´øÁö¸ç È»ìÀ» ½î¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ÁÖÀÇ ¿µÀÌ Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇϽôÂÁö¶ó µ¹À̳ª È»ìÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Àú¿¡°Ô À̸£Áö ¸øÇϴ϶ó.
16:3 ÀÌÁ¦ ±×µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÈ÷Áö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í, ±×ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´õ¿í ¸¹´õ´Ï, ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ Ä§·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô·Î ¶°³ª°¬´õ¶ó.
3 Now when they saw that they could not hit him, there were many more who did believe on his words, insomuch that they went away unto Nephi to be baptized.
À̰°ÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ Àú¸¦ ÇØÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÔÀ» º¸°í ´õ ¸¹Àº ¹«¸®°¡ »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹Ï°Ô µÇ¾î ħ·Ê¹Þ°íÀÚ ´ÏÆÄÀ̸¦ ã¾Æ ¶°³µÀ¸´Ï,
16:4 ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®¸ç, ¿¹¾ðÇϸç, °¡¸£Ä§À» º£Ç®°í, ȸ°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¡¸ç, Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ º¸À̸ç, ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÓÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó -
4 For behold, Nephi was baptizing, and prophesying, and preaching, crying repentance unto the people, showing signs and wonders, working miracles among the people, that they might know that the Christ must shortly come-
º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ´ÏÆÄÀ̰¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô·Î ´Ù´Ï¸ç, °ð À̸£½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¿Í ±âÀûÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇàÇÏ¸é¼ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ħ·Ê¸¦ º£Ç®°í ¿¹¾ðÇϸç ȸ°³¸¦ ºÎ¸£Â¢¾úÀ½À̶ó.
16:5 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×µé¿¡°Ô °íÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±× ÀϵéÀÌ À̸¦ ¶§¿¡, ±× ÀϵéÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¸® ¾Ë¸° ¹Ù µÇ¾ú¾úÀ½À», ±×µé·Î ¾Ë°í ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ±×µé·Î ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¹«¿¤ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ħ·Ê ¹Þ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¬À¸´Ï, ±×µéÀº ¿Í¼ ȸ°³Çϸç ÀÚ±âÀÇ Á˸¦ °í¹éÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
5 Telling them of things which must shortly come, that they might know and remember at the time of their coming that they had been made known unto them beforehand, to the intent that they might believe; therefore as many as believed on the words of Samuel went forth unto him to be baptized, for they came repenting and confessing their sins.
¶ÇÇÑ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÀüÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´Â ³¯¿¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¸ðµç ÀϵéÀÌ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À½À» ±ú´Þ¾Æ ±â¾ïÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ÀϵéÀ» ¸»ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÀº ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ȸ°³Çϰí ÀúµéÀÇ Á˸¦ °í¹éÇϸç ħ·Ê¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
16:6 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀº »ç¹«¿¤ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ µ¹À̳ª ±×µéÀÇ È»ì·Î´Â ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÈú ¼ö ¾øÀ½À» º¸°í, ±×µéÀÇ ´ëÀåµé¿¡°Ô ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£µÇ, ÀÌ ³ðÀ» Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇ϶ó. ÀÌ´Â º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ±Í½Å µé·ÈÀ½ÀÌ´Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±Í½ÅÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ µ¹À̳ª ¿ì¸®ÀÇ È»ì·Î ±×¸¦ ¸ÂÈú ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ±×¸¦ ¾øÀÌÇ϶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
6 But the more part of them did not believe in the words of Samuel; therefore when they saw that they could not hit him with their stones and their arrows, they cried unto their captains, saying: Take this fellow and bind him, for behold he hath a devil; and because of the power of the devil which is in him we cannot hit him with our stones and our arrows; therefore take him and bind him, and away with him.
±×·¯³ª ´ëºÎºÐÀº »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÇ ¸»À» ¹ÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿©, ÀúµéÀÌ µ¹À̳ª È»ì·Î´Â »ç¹Â¿¤À» ¸ÂÈ÷Áö ¸øÇϰÚÀ½À» º¸°í, ÀúµéÀÇ ¼ö·Éµé¿¡°Ô·Î °¡¼ ¿ÜÃÄ À̸£±â¸¦, ÀúÀÚ¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó. Àú¿¡°Ô ¾Ç¸¶°¡ ÇÔ²²ÇÏ¿© Àú¿¡°Ô ÀÖ´Â ¾Ç¸¶ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© µ¹À̳ª È»ì·Î´Â Àú¸¦ ¸ÂÈ÷Áö ¸øÇϰÚÀ½À̶ó. ±×·¯´Ï Àú¸¦ Àâ¾Æ °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© ²ø¾î ³»ÀÚ Çϰí,
16:7 ÀÌ¿¡ ±×µéÀÌ ³ª¾Æ°¡ ±× ¼ÕÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ´ë·Á ÇϸÅ, º¸¶ó, ±×°¡ ¼ºº®¿¡¼ ¸öÀ» ¾Æ·¡·Î ´øÁ® ±×µé ¶¥À» ¹þ¾î³ª µµ¸ÁÇÏ¿©, ¹Ù·Î Àڱ⠳ª¶ó·Î °¡¼ Àڱ⠵¿Á· °¡¿îµ¥¼ ÀüÆÄÇÏ¸ç ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
7 And as they went forth to lay their hands on him, behold, he did cast himself down from the wall, and did flee out of their lands, yea, even unto his own country, and began to preach and to prophesy among his own people.
ÀúµéÀÌ Àú¿¡°Ô·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡ ¼ÕÀ» ´ë·Á ÇÏÀÚ º¸¶ó Àú°¡ ¼ºº®¿¡¼ ¶Ù¾î³»·Á ÀúÀÇ ¶¥À¸·Î µ¹¾Æ °¡´õ´Ï ÀúÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé °¡¿îµ¥¼ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ¸ç ¿¹¾ðÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´°í,
16:8 ÀÌ¿¡ º¸¶ó, ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀÌ ´Ù½Ã´Â ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´õ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á¦¹Ý»ç°¡ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
8 And behold, he was never heard of more among the Nephites; and thus were the affairs of the people.
º¸¶ó ±× ÈÄ·Î ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀεéÀº »ç¹Â¿¤ÀÇ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ´õ µèÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ »ýȰÇÔÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
16:9 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ½ÊÀ°³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
9 And thus ended the eighty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê À°³âÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.
16:10 ¶Ç À̰°ÀÌ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ½ÊÄ¥³âµµ ³¡³µÀ¸´Ï, ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀº ¿©ÀüÈ÷ ±³¸¸°ú °£¾ÇÇÔ Áß¿¡ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸µÇ, ¼Ò¼ö´Â Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ´õ¿í ½ÅÁßÈ÷ ÇàÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
10 And thus ended also the eighty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, the more part of the people remaining in their pride and wickedness, and the lesser part walking more circumspectly before God.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê Ä¥³âµµ À̿Ͱ°ÀÌ ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ±³¸¸ÇÏ°í °£¾ÇÇÑ Áß¿¡ ÇàÇÏ¿© ±× Áß ¸î¸î¸¸ÀÌ ´õ¿í ¼º½ÉÀ¸·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ¹Ù¸£°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿´°í,
16:11 ¶Ç ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ½ÊÆÈ³â¿¡µµ ÇüÆíÀÌ ÀÌ·¯ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
11 And these were the conditions also, in the eighty and eighth year of the reign of the judges.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê ÆÈ³âµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
16:12 ±×¸®°í ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦ÆÈ½Ê±¸³â¿¡µµ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÁË¾Ç °¡¿îµ¥ ´õ¿í ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ ¹ÝÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» Á¡Á¡ ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ÇàÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÑ °Í ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Á¦¹Ý»ç°¡ °ÅÀÇ ´Þ¶óÁø °ÍÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó.
12 And there was but little alteration in the affairs of the people, save it were the people began to be more hardened in iniquity, and do more and more of that which was contrary to the commandments of God, in the eighty and ninth year of the reign of the judges.
¹é¼ºµéÀÌ °£¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î ´õ¿í ±»¾îÁö°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ ¾î±ß³ª´Â ÀÏÀ» ´õ¿í ´õ ÇàÇÏ¿´À» »Ó, ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ÆÈ½Ê ±¸³â¿¡µµ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ Åµµ´Â Á¶±Ýµµ ´Þ¶óÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´°í,
16:13 ±×·¯³ª ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦±¸½Ê³â¿¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô µÇ¾ú³ª´Ï, Å« Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç°¡ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö°í ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
13 But it came to pass in the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges, there were great signs given unto the people, and wonders; and the words of the prophets began to be fulfilled.
ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ±¸½Ê³â¿¡´Â Å« ±â»ç°¡ º¸À̸ç Ç¥ÀûÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª, ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÀüÇÑ ¸»µéÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö±â ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï,
16:14 ¶Ç õ»çµéÀÌ »ç¶÷µé, ÁöÇý·Î¿î Àڵ鿡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³ª Å« ±â»ÝÀÇ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇϸÅ, ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ °æÀüÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.
14 And angels did appear unto men, wise men, and did declare unto them glad tidings of great joy; thus in this year the scriptures began to be fulfilled.
õ»ç°¡ ÁöÇý·Î¿î Àڵ鿡°Ô Å©°Ô ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ÀüÇϸÅ, ÀÌ ÇØ¿¡ µé¾î °æÀüÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¼ºÃëµÇ±â ½ÃÀÛÇϴ϶ó.
16:15 ±×·³¿¡µµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̳ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» °¡¸®Áö ¾Ê°í ½Å¾ÓÀÌ Áö±ØÇÑ ÀÚµé ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±× ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô Çϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇϸç, ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ Èû°ú ±×µé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,
15 Nevertheless, the people began to harden their hearts, all save it were the most believing part of them, both of the Nephites and also of the Lamanites, and began to depend upon their own strength and upon their own wisdom, saying:
±×·³¿¡µµ ´ÏÆÄÀÌÀÎÀ̳ª ·¹À̸ÇÀÎÀ» ¸··ÐÇÏ°í ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ Áö±ØÇÑ ÀÚµé ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¸ðµÎ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °ÆÚÇÏ¿©Á®¼, Àúµé ½º½º·ÎÀÇ ÈûÀ» ¹Ï°í ÀúµéÀÇ ÁöÇý¸¸À» ¹Ï¾î À̸£±â¸¦,
16:16 ±×ó·³ ¸¹Àº °Í °¡¿îµ¥ ¸î °¡Áö¸¦ ±×µéÀÌ ¿Ç°Ô ¾Ë¾Æ¸ÂÇûÀ»Áö ¸ð¸£³ª, º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ±×µéÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ÀÌ Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀϵéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ´Ù ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¼ö´Â ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
16 Some things they may have guessed right, among so many; but behold, we know that all these great and marvelous works cannot come to pass, of which has been spoken.
¸¹Àº °Í °¡¿îµ¥ ¸î°¡Áö¸¦ ´õ·¯ ¹Ù¸£°Ô ¸ÂÈù ÀÚµµ ÀÖÀ¸³ª, º¸¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ÀÌ ¸ðµç Å©°í ³î¶ó¿î ÀϵéÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î °áÄÚ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö´Â ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó Çϸç,
16:17 ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ±×µé³¢¸® ÀdzíÇϸç Àï·ÐÇϱ⠽ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ,
17 And they began to reason and to contend among themselves, saying:
¹é¼ºµéÀº ÀúÈñ³¢¸® ³íÀïÇϸç À̸£±â¸¦,
16:18 ±×¸®½ºµµ¶ó ÇÏ´Â Á¸Àç°¡ ¿À¸®¶ó ÇÔÀº ÀÌÄ¡¿¡ ´êÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ ±×·¯Çϰí, ±× ¸»ÇÑ ´ë·Î ±×°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé, Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÏÁø´ë, ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖÀ» Àڵ鿡°Ô¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ôµµ Àڱ⸦ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڴÀ³Ä?
18 That it is not reasonable that such a being as a Christ shall come; if so, and he be the Son of God, the Father of heaven and of earth, as it has been spoken, why will he not show himself unto us as well as unto them who shall be at Jerusalem?
±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¿À¸®¶ó ÇÔÀº ÀÌÄ¡¿¡ ¸ÂÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϳª´Ï, ¸¸ÀÏ Àú°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀ̽øç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÏÁø´ë ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»¾î º¸À̽ɰ°ÀÌ À̸¥´ë·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ôµµ ³ªÅ¸³» º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¿ä?
16:19 ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥¿¡¼¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼µµ Àڱ⸦ º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϰڴÀ³Ä?
19 Yea, why will he not show himself in this land as well as in the land of Jerusalem?
¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥ÀÇ Áֹο¡°Ô º¸À̽ɰ°ÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ Ä£È÷ ³ªÅ¸³»¾î º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڴÀ³Ä?
16:20 ±×·¯³ª º¸¶ó, ¿ì¸®´Â À̰ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¸Õ ¿ø¹æ ¶¥ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ¶¥¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¾î¶² Å©°í ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¿ì¸®·Î ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í Á¶»óµé¿¡°Ô¼ ÀüÇØÁ® ³»·Á¿Â °£¾ÇÇÑ ÀüÅëÀÓÀ» ¾Æ³ë´Ï, ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«ÁöÇÑ °¡¿îµ¥ °¡µÎ¾î µÑ ¼ö ÀÖÀ½Àº, ±× ÀÏÀÇ ÂüµÊÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® ´«À¸·Î ¸ñ°ÝÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ½À̴϶ó.
20 But behold, we know that this is a wicked tradition, which has been handed down unto us by our fathers, to cause us that we should believe in some great and marvelous thing which should come to pass, but not among us, but in a land which is far distant, a land which we know not; therefore they can keep us in ignorance, for we cannot witness with our own eyes that they are true.
º¸¶ó ÀÌ´Â ´Ù¸¸ ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô À̸¦ ÀÏÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀüÇô ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â ¿ø¹æ ¶¥ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô À̸¦, Å©°í ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀ» ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¹Ï°Ô ÇÏ·Á Á¶»óµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀüÇØÁö´Â ±×¸©µÈ Àü¾ðÀÓÀ» ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾Æ³ª´Ï, ÀúµéÀº À̰°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´«À¸·Î »ç½ÇÀ» ¸ñ°ÝÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«Áö ¸ù¸ÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó.
16:21 ¶Ç ±×µéÀº Àú ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ °£±³ÇÔ°ú ºÒ°¡»çÀÇÇÑ ¼ú¼ö·Î½á ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¾î¶² Å« ºÒ°¡»çÀǸ¦ ÀÌ·ëÀ¸·Î, °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸»À» ÁÀ´Â Á¾ÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀ» ÁÀ´Â Á¾ÀÌ µÇ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô Çϰí ÀÖÀ½À̶ó. ¶Ç ¿ì¸®°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ³»¸Ã±æÁø´ë, ±×µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æò»ý¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«ÁöÇÔ ¼Ó¿¡ °¡µÎ¾î µÎ¸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó.
21 And they will, by the cunning and the mysterious arts of the evil one, work some great mystery which we cannot understand, which will keep us down to be servants to their words, and also servants unto them, for we depend upon them to teach us the word; and thus will they keep us in ignorance if we will yield ourselves unto them, all the days of our lives.
¶ÇÇÑ ÀúµéÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀüÇô ÀÌÇØ ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ½ÉÈ÷ ±âÀÌÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ÀúµéÀÇ ±³È°ÇÏ°í °£±³ÇÑ ¼úÃ¥À¸·Î ±³¹¦È÷ ÀÌ·ç¾î, ¿ì¸®·Î ÀúµéÀÇ ¸»À» ÁÀ´Â Á¾ÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¾À¸·Î »ïÀ¸·Á Çϴµµ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ Àúµé¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ¸Ã°Ü ¿ì¸®µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ¿© °¡¸£Ä¡°Ô ÇÑ °ÍÀ̸Џ¸ÀÏ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×´ë·Î ¹ö·Á µÑÁø´ë ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Æò»ýÀ» µÎ°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¼ÓÀ̸®¶ó ÇÏ¿´°í,
16:22 ¶Ç À̿ܿ¡µµ ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¾î¸®¼®°í ÇêµÈ °ÍÀ» ±× ¸¶À½¿¡ ¸¹ÀÌ »ó»óÇØ ³»¾úÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ Æò¿ÂÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â »çźÀÌ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ Á˾ÇÀ» ÇàÇϵµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» Ãæµ¿ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×°¡ µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸ç ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ ¼Ò¹®°ú ºÐÀïÀ» ÆÛ¶ß·ÈÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ±×°¡ ¼±ÇÑ Àϰú ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹é¼ºÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿Ï¾ÇÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
22 And many more things did the people imagine up in their hearts, which were foolish and vain; and they were much disturbed, for Satan did stir them up to do iniquity continually; yea, he did go about spreading rumors and contentions upon all the face of the land, that he might harden the hearts of the people against that which was good and against that which should come.
À̵éÀº ¾î¸®¼®°í ÇêµÈ ´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍµéÀ» ¸¶À½¿¡ »ó»óÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½À» ¾îÁö·´ÇûÀ¸´Ï, »çźÀÌ ÀúµéÀ» ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ Ã¥µ¿ÇÏ¿´À½À̶ó. ÂüÀ¸·Î »çźÀº ¿Â ¶¥À» µÎ·ç ´Ù´Ï¸ç ÇêµÈ ¼Ò¹®À» ÆÛ¶ß¸®¸ç ºÐÀïÀ» ÀÏ»ï¾ÒÀ¸´Ï, »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸¶À½À» °ÆÚÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ÀåÂ÷ À̸¦ ¼±ÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̾ú´õ¶ó.
16:23 ¶Ç ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼º °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»çµé°ú ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ÇàÇÑ ¸¹Àº ±âÀû¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, »çźÀÌ ¿Â Áö¸é¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô »ç·ÎÀâ¾Ò´õ¶ó.
23 And notwithstanding the signs and the wonders which were wrought among the people of the Lord, and the many miracles which they did, Satan did get great hold upon the hearts of the people upon all the face of the land.
ÁÖ°¡ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ ³»¾î º¸ÀÌ½Ã¸ç ¸¹Àº ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇϼÌÀ½¿¡µµ »çźÀº Áö»ó¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Å©°Ô »ç·Î Àâ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï,
16:24 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ ´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÆÇ»ç Ä¡¼¼ Á¦±¸½Ê³âÀÌ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
24 And thus ended the ninetieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi.
´ÏÆÄÀÌ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ÆÇ»çÄ¡¼¼ ±¸½Ê³âÀÌ À̰°ÀÌ Àú¹°¾ú°í,
16:25 ÀÌ¿¡ À̰°ÀÌ Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ±â·Ï¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼°¡ ³¡³µ´À´Ï¶ó.
25 And thus ended the book of Helaman, according to the record of Helaman and his sons.
Èú¶ó¸Ç°ú ±× ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ ±â»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ Èú¶ó¸Ç¼°¡ À̰ÍÀ¸·Î ³¡³ª´Ï¶ó.
Prev Chap. Next Chap. Book Top.